Bringing a Smart Brain to Naruto

With the central intelligent computer, he replaced the boy named Sakura Shuren and survived in the cruel Ninja World. Now, it is the period of the Third World War!

Ninjutsu, Taijutsu, and Genjutsu, the otaku from the future will perform a wonderful story with the help of the central intelligent brain.

And this is just his starting point. The mysterious and infinite two-dimensional world is waiting for him to soar!

Bringing a Smart Brain to Naruto
Chapter 1 Sakura Tree Man
The 46th year of Konoha.
This has been an extraordinary year. The war that was triggered by the disappearance of the Kazekage, the confrontation between the Fire Kingdom and the Wind Kingdom, and finally the war between Konoha Village and Sand Village is finally coming to an end.
At the same time, this was no ordinary day for Wang Yuan, because he was a future man living in the year 2888, but he inexplicably visited this fantasy world in this year.
“Central, let me confirm again, is this really the world of Naruto?” Wang Yuan still didn’t believe it. How could he, a real person, inexplicably end up in an ancient anime world?
“Ding! Combining the language, culture, human environment, and special supernatural powers… the central chip is 99% sure that this world is the manga created and published by Japanese manga artist Masashi Yamagai Kishimoto: The World of Naruto.
“No—”
Wang Yuan felt like crying but had no tears. As a new-age otaku, when there were no comics to watch, he would watch some well-known ancient anime with a nostalgic idea. Wang Yuan had also watched the anime Naruto from time to time, so he knew that this was a world full of dangers and people could die at any time.
“Can we go back to the Central Command?” Wang Yuan asked without giving up.
The Hub, the latest generation of cellular intelligent brain, is transplanted inside human cells and is powered by human biological energy. It has all the entertainment functions as well as powerful information collection and deductive calculation capabilities. Wang Yuan saved money for a long time before he was able to buy it.
“Ding! Mission established, information collected, deduction started, insufficient information, deduction failed, deduction combined with existing data, deduction ended.”
The dull sound of the central machinery kept playing in Wang Yuan’s mind.
“What’s the result?” Wang Yuan couldn’t wait to ask after hearing the end of the deduction.
“Ding! Due to insufficient information, the conclusion of this deduction is: No way!”
no way?
That means there is no going back –
Wang Yuan was greatly disappointed.
However, as a stay-at-home, he has a common attribute among stay-at-homes: go with the flow. Therefore, since he can no longer go back, he can only accept this cruel fact.
Don’t ask him how he could accept the fact of time travel so easily. After all, he is a great creature called: Otaku.
…
Time travel has become a reality, and the most important thing Wang Yuan should do at this stage is to figure out his current identity.
As soon as this thought came to his mind, Wang Yuan felt a sharp pain in his head. Then a series of unfamiliar memories and images came to his mind. Wang Yuan’s eyes rolled back and he fainted.
After an unknown amount of time, Wang Yuan woke up. His eyes were no longer as blank as before, but had some indescribable features.
“Sakura Tree Man? What a beautiful name—”
Wang Yuan sighed, this is the name of this body, a beautiful and romantic name. From now on, this beautiful and romantic name will also belong to him.
After obtaining the memories of this body, Wang Yuan, no, Sakura Shuren finally confirmed that he had indeed come to the Ninja World and became a member of Konoha Village in the Ninja Continent.
He, Sakura Shuren, although he has a beautiful and romantic name, is just an ordinary person in Konoha Village. His parents, both civilian ninjas, died early, and he was raised by his grandparents. In the past two years, as he grew older and successfully entered the Ninja School, his grandparents also passed away one after another.
Today is the day for my ex to graduate from school. He was so happy after graduating that he bought a bottle of wine and wanted to try out some adult romance. However, he didn’t expect that this body was allergic to alcohol. After drinking a glass of wine, he died.
“It’s really unlucky.”
While Shu Ren felt sorry for his predecessor, he also secretly remembered to never drink alcohol in the future, so as not to be as unlucky as his predecessor and die after drinking a glass of wine.
“By the way, Central, how did you follow me to this world? In my case, it was a soul traveling across time and space, not a physical body traveling across time and space. You, who were living in my cells, actually followed me to this world. Isn’t that very strange?” asked the tree man.
“Ding! Mission established, deduction begins, insufficient data, deduction ends, conclusion: unknown——”
The tree man shrugged. He had already expected that although the Central was a powerful cellular computer, it had no intelligence and was just a machine that acted according to orders.
“Then central hub, check yourself and see what functions can be used.” The tree man ordered.
“Ding, the task is established, self-check begins… 1%… 3%… 29%… 57%… 88%… 99%… Self-check completed.”
“result?”
“The online entertainment function is completely paralyzed, some stand-alone entertainment functions are available, information collection, deduction and calculation functions are available, and information storage functions are available.”
“call–“
The tree man breathed a sigh of relief. Leaving aside the entertainment function, just the fact that the deduction, calculation and storage functions were retained made the tree man happy enough. The center retained more functions than expected, which could make it easier for him to live in this completely unfamiliar world.
“Center, scan my body memory and create a digital information template.”
“Ding! Scanning completed, template created successfully, display——”
In front of the tree man’s eyes, a three-dimensional image appeared, just like Iron Man in the armor.
Name: Sakura Tree Man (Wang Yuan)
Age: 14
Occupation: Ninja, Novelist
Rank: Apprentice Genin
Professional skills: clone technique, transformation technique, substitute technique, escape technique, basic physical technique
Chakra attribute: Thunder
“This attribute is really white enough.”
The tree man couldn’t help feeling bitter when looking at his own attribute information. Now is not the peaceful period where the protagonist of the comics lives, but the 46th year of Konoha, the period of the Third Ninja World War. In such a war period, such useless attributes make him the best choice for cannon fodder.
In fact, the village obviously did so. The predecessor was so useless but he was able to graduate successfully. Obviously, the next step was to send him to the battlefield.
And man, what the hell is this profession of novelist?
The tree man searched his memory and found out that his predecessor was a novel fan. Not only did he like to read, but he also wrote one himself because there were too few good novels due to the war. What’s more, this guy had some creative talent. He published several short stories in a small magazine in Konoha Village and earned some pocket money.
“Not doing your job! Not doing your job!”
Shu Ren could only smile bitterly at this. In such a dangerous world, why don’t you improve your abilities and engage in literary work? And since you are interested in literary work, why do you apply to a Ninja School? Aren’t you digging your own grave?
The most important thing is, it’s okay that you got yourself into trouble, but what’s the big deal that this mess fell on me?
At this moment, the tree man was full of resentment towards his predecessor!
————————————————
New book uploaded!!!
Feilu novel, Fei will make you look good!
Turn on lazy reading mode
APP audiobook (free)
High-quality audio, popular voice actors, offline listening
ActivityRegister as a Filo member and get 200 points![Register Now]Chapter 2: Rushing to the Battlefield (Old Version)
Just as Shu Ren expected, the outbreak of war put Konoha Village’s military strength at a premium. Although the real war was only between Sand Village and Konoha Village, other ninja villages were also eager to make a move. In order to deter other ninja villages from making rash moves, Konoha had to send a large number of troops to stockpile at the border.
Therefore, the next day, as soon as the graduates of the Shuren Ninja School graduated, the Hokage issued a transfer order and sent them to the Wave Country to reinforce the deterrence against the Water Country.
The tree man didn’t want to go at all, because that meant going to the battlefield. Although there has not been a large-scale conflict with the Water Kingdom, it is conceivable that the border between the two countries will never be peaceful.
But the tree man had to go. This was the ninja world, this was the Konoha Ninja Village, this was a time of chaos, and it was still a war. If he really dared to disobey the Hokage’s orders, he would never see the sun the next day.
There was no choice but for the tree man to accept his fate and go to the battlefield obediently, but before that, he had to make full preparations.
After all, this was a battlefield, not a joke, and the more prepared you were, the more chances of saving your life. The transfer order was to be issued the next day, which was the next morning. Although the preparation time was tight, it was better than nothing.
Even though Shu Ren is an orphan now, he still has a considerable amount of savings. After all, he has published several novels in magazines and received a lot of royalties.
After much thought, Shu Ren decided to put saving his life first, so increasing his defense was the top priority. He immediately went to the blacksmith shop and wanted to buy a plate armor, but regardless of whether there was such a thing in the Naruto world, even if there was, it would really affect his speed. Shu Ren made a half-body chain mail as a second choice. After paying a large price, the blacksmith shop promised to make the thing and send it to him before he left tomorrow.
Then Shu Ren went to the Ninja Tool Shop to buy a batch of military supplies and detonating tags. Although Konoha would distribute these military supplies to the battlefield, Shu Ren felt that Konoha would not give more of these consumables to the lowly Genin, so he might as well prepare more. The Ninja Tool Shop considered that he was going to the battlefield tomorrow, so they did not think too much and made a deal with him. They also gave him a 9.5% discount because of his large purchase volume.
In addition, when the tree man passed by a clothing store, he went in and bought a pair of deerskin boots. He really couldn’t stand these fashionable skateboard shoes that left his toes exposed.
After all the shopping, Shu Ren had spent most of his savings, which made him sigh that war was really burning money. If he bought more things, he would almost go bankrupt.
On the way back, he passed by the famous Ichiraku Ramen. As he was hungry, he went to taste the most famous delicacy in the Naruto world. The taste was amazing. The only thing that made Shu Ren dissatisfied was that the assistant was not the beautiful girl in the anime, but a mature young man. Shu Ren guessed that this man should be the future boss of Ichiraku Ramen.
After filling his stomach, the tree man returned home and took out a small box from the bedside table in the bedroom. He opened the box and found a scroll inside. This scroll was the greatest legacy left to him by his deceased parents for him to become a ninja.
There was nothing remarkable recorded on the scroll. It only recorded all kinds of ninja knowledge that the parents knew, from small things like physical skills to the most important thing, which was the only C-rank ninjutsu that the father knew: Lightning Release: Thunder Ball.
Shu Ren sighed, it seems that his lightning attribute is inherited from his father. Shu Ren’s mother is just an ordinary civilian ninja, who knows no other ninjutsu except the Three Body Technique. Shu Ren recalled from his increasingly fragmented memories of his parents that the mother in this body seemed to have outstanding mental power, so she was able to graduate, and was assigned to a group with the father in this body, becoming the group’s perception ninja. Of course, this outstanding mental power is only for ordinary people, otherwise he would not be stuffed into an ordinary team with no future.
There wasn’t much content in the scroll, after all, his parents were just ordinary ninjas, and after the tree man finished reading it all, he gave the central hub an order to store all the contents of the scroll to enrich its database.
“In addition, establish a long-term effective task ‘Ninjutsu’, grant the permission to connect to the database and information collection. And optimize the selection of the ninjutsu I already know. At the same time, from this moment on, monitor my ninjutsu training in all aspects anytime and anywhere, and provide me with auxiliary assistance.”
“Ding! Mission established! Information collection! Connecting to database! Data collection completed! Deduction begins…”
The tree man thought of something again, and he said, “Create a ‘Lightning Release’ task in the ‘Ninjutsu’ task directory, and then create a ‘Lightning Release: Thunder Ball’ task under the Lightning Release directory. Also, authorize the center to grant you the virtual simulation experiment authority, and then use me as a template to deduce and calculate the fastest way for me to master the ninjutsu of Lightning Release: Thunder Ball.”
“Ding! Mission established, information collected, database connected, deduction started, virtual simulation test started…”
The tree man thought about it carefully again and made sure that nothing was missing. Then he yawned and looked at the time. It was getting late. He had to get up early tomorrow to go to the battlefield. Fortunately, he went to bed early.
The next morning, the tree man, wearing the chain mail that had just been delivered by the blacksmith shop, headed for the gate of Konoha with two panda eyes. He arrived neither too early nor too late. He greeted the people he knew and then integrated into the group.
The chain mail is a little heavy to wear, but the tree man doesn’t care. This weight does not affect the speed and can increase the defense. It can be regarded as weight training, so why not do it? The only disadvantage is that it consumes physical strength faster, but it doesn’t matter.
What made him feel relieved was that he was not the only one with panda eyes. Most of his peers who graduated from the same school had a pair of panda eyes, which showed that they were uneasy about going to the battlefield and did not sleep well.
“Tree man, you’re here so early.” A familiar voice came from behind.
The tree man turned around and saw that the person talking to him was a boy with brown hair and glasses. He was one of the few good friends of this body.
The Tree Ninja’s qualifications were not very high, and he had to write a novel, so his grades in school were always at the bottom, both in practical and written tests. Although he was not at the bottom, he was also one of the poor students.
As a poor student, most students certainly don’t want to associate with him, but Shu Ren is very different. He is not naughty like other poor students, but quietly writes his novels, immersed in his own world, and can’t mix with other poor students. Therefore, he is not popular, and the only people who can be considered his friends are the boy with glasses and a few others.
“Zenweimen, it seems you didn’t sleep well either.” Even though the young man named Zenweimen wore big glasses, he still couldn’t hide the dark circles under his eyes.
“Tsk, you’re the same too.” Qianweimen retorted dissatisfiedly. What a bad friend, he always brings up things that are not relevant.
The tree man grinned. After all, he was an adult before he traveled through time. Although he was also extremely nervous, he was at least better than these boys and girls. He saw the uneasiness in Qianweimen’s heart, so he did that just to make Qianweimen relax a little.
The tree man was about to say something when he heard a ‘bang’ in front of him, then a puff of smoke dissipated and several ninjas in dango costumes appeared.
“It’s the instant body-flash technique!”
“Wow, someone from the Uchiha clan!”
“…”
The cool appearance of the Tuanshan family caused these young ninjas who had never seen the world to exclaim in amazement, while the Tuanzi family remained expressionless and looked aloof in the face of everyone’s admiration.
After a few seconds, there was another burst of smoke. When the smoke cleared, a group of cataracts in kimonos appeared again.
There was another exclamation, this time it was for another powerful family in Konoha: the Hyuga clan.
When the two major eye disease families in Konoha met, they inevitably confronted each other, with red eyes and white eyes staring at each other, as if they were competing to see who had the more serious eye disease.
The tree man was far away, and the scene was too noisy, so he couldn’t hear clearly what the two groups said in front, but the intermittent messages coming from the front generally meant a few words of criticism: You Hyuga are really big shots, making everyone wait, or something like: The gathering time hasn’t arrived yet, who would have thought that you Uchiha clan are as impatient as you, and don’t have the demeanor of a wealthy family, etc…
Fortunately, the two gangs still had some rationality and did not fight each other. After a short standoff, they temporarily put aside their prejudices under the mediation of others and set off without saying a word. The rest of the people looked at each other and could only smile bitterly as they glanced over the pre-departure mobilization and followed them on their way out.
The tree man slowly hung behind the team, moving and jumping on each tree. While feeling the novelty, he also lamented the difficulties of his future.
————————————————————
If you like it, please collect and recommend it.
Three things to do when reading: read, collect, and reward!
Chapter 3: Zeri Team (Old Version)
The Land of Waves is the same Land of Waves where Uzumaki Naruto first exploded.
Although the Mist Ninjas were restless and ready to make a move, they had not officially joined the war after all. No matter how domineering Konoha was, it could not directly lead the army to the doorstep of the enemy. They could only set up a battle array in the Land of Waves for deterrence.
The Mist Ninjas were happy to see this happen. As a big country, they certainly understood how much damage war would cause to people’s livelihood. So they did not want the war to happen in their own territory. Therefore, when war broke out among the big countries, they basically tacitly placed the battlefield in the small countries. As for the opinions of the small countries, they had no say as they had no strength.
The Land of Waves is not a good country. It is just a very small island country with thick fog all year round. The economy is poor and the people live in poverty. It does not have its own ninja village and there are basically no native ninjas in the country. It is a small country with a poor economy and no armed forces of its own. You can imagine its situation.
The support team arrived at the Land of Waves on the second day of their departure. After crossing the river by boat, they arrived at the camp set up by Konoha in the Land of Waves that afternoon.
The camp is located on a high ground by the river. It has a commanding view and is a very good place to set up camp. In addition, the tree man feels that the camp should not have been built from scratch. Perhaps it was originally a village that was requisitioned by Konoha. Otherwise, how to explain the many wooden buildings in the camp? The tree man does not think that the people of Konoha have the leisure to spend so much time and effort investing in the construction of a temporary camp.
As expected, there was no grand welcome, nor any speech from the camp manager. After the group arrived, they first followed the person responsible for receiving them to familiarize themselves with the camp, and then were arranged to rest in the grid houses. Everything would be discussed tomorrow.
After traveling for nearly two days, Shu Ren was exhausted. Not only him, but most of the graduates were exhausted, so they fell asleep quickly, and Shu Ren was no exception.
The next day, just after dawn.
The graduates of this area’s ninja school were gathered on a playground in a camp. There were about a hundred graduates, and hundreds of them were crowded in a playground. Then a group of ninjas came to the playground platform, and a cataract from the Hyuga family walked up to the platform and spoke a few words, then divided the graduates, including Shu Ren, into groups of three to carry out various tasks assigned by the headquarters.
Unlike the innocent boy, Shu Ren observed carefully when the groups were being formed, and sure enough, this grouping had a lot of secrets. Just like in the Naruto comics, those from big families were grouped together, while civilian ninjas like Shu Ren were basically assigned randomly, and at most followed the grouping standard of two men and one woman.
Shuren, his friend Maemon, and a blonde girl named Awashima Seri were grouped together. As for why the three of them were grouped together, Shuren was sure it was not fate, but because the three of them happened to be closest to each other when they were grouped. That’s why they were grouped together.
Therefore, Shu Ren dared to say that there was an inside story in this grouping. Apart from those who came from big families, the top management did not pay any attention to civilian ninjas, unless they performed very well in the ninja school, other mediocre people.
It is impossible for the tree man to have no resentment about this. After all, the strength of the team is closely related to the chance of survival. As a person who cherishes his life, he certainly wants to be assigned to a good team, but this is the reality. He has no background and is not a genius, so he can only accept his fate.
As soon as the grouping was completed, the ninjas standing under the platform began to move, coming to one graduate group after another and leading the group away.
“Is this the legendary leader of the team?”
The tree man was looking forward to it, but unfortunately he thought too much. A Jonin was not cheap enough to lead a team of civilians. Their team was led by a Chunin, who introduced himself as: Zeri Munakata. He had short black hair and an ordinary face. He was a very ordinary Chunin, the leader of their team and also the captain of the team.
Ze Ri Zongxiang led the three tree people out of the camp, entered the forest and stopped at an open space, then asked the team members to make a brief self-introduction.
The little girl named Awashima Seri, with a special command knife hanging on her waist, said in a clear and generous voice: “My name is Awashima Seri, I like food with red bean paste, and I hate to waste it.”
When she talked about ruining, she glanced sharply at some careless places of the three men present, which made the three men feel extremely awkward and nervous, and they quickly tidied up their personal appearance.
Seeing this, Awashima Seri nodded in satisfaction, and continued, “My dream is to become a woman like Princess Tsunade. My immediate wish is to get along well with my teammates. That’s all.”
The tree man glanced at the girl’s majestic peak that was beginning to take shape, and sighed that in some ways she would definitely become a woman like Princess Tsunade.
After Seri finished introducing herself, Zeri Munakata led the applause and then called on Maemon to continue his self-introduction.
Although Senemon wears glasses, he is not shy. He pushed his mirror and introduced himself like a Conan fan: “I am Senemon, I want to be a strategist, I like controlling ninjutsu, and I hate things that are beyond my control. That’s all.”
Zeri Munakata continued to lead the applause, and then asked Shuren to introduce himself.
Shu Ren was not afraid of the stage, and he spoke directly: “My name is Sakura Shu Ren, you can call me Shu Ren. As for my dream, I want to live a good life… What do you like? Maybe writing novels? I hate it, I don’t have any at this stage. Well, there is nothing else, that’s all.”
“He’s a somewhat lazy boy.”
Zeri Munakata looked at the tree man and thought, then he also took the lead in applauding, and then introduced himself: “Everyone knows my name, Zeri Munakata, I am a Chunin, I like to eat barbecue, I hate war, and my ideal is to marry a beautiful wife and have babies! Haha——”
At the end, Ze Ri Zongxiang grabbed the back of his head and laughed foolishly, making the three little guys look at each other in surprise, and Shi Li’s face even blushed.
“Okay, let’s get back to the topic.”
Seeing that the atmosphere was harmonious, Ze Ri became serious and said, “Everyone has already gotten to know each other to a certain extent, so I now declare that the Ze Ri team is officially established. I, Ze Ri Zong Xiang, am the captain of this team, and you are the team members. Let us get along well in the days to come.”
As he spoke, Ze Ri Zong Xiang stretched out his hand. The three tree people looked at each other and stretched out their hands as well. The four hands were stacked together, representing their recognition of their teammates and this team.
Munakata was very satisfied with this, and continued: “Although it is a bit hasty, I need to tell you that we are about to start the first mission of the team. Although it is a bit urgent, this is the front line after all, and we can only follow the wartime rules.”
Although the three tree people were a little nervous after hearing this, they knew that this was inevitable and did not scream and shout foolishly.
Munakata was happy that there were no brainless idiots in his team. He comforted them, “But you don’t need to worry too much. Although this is the front line, the command center also considers that you are rookies who have just graduated from the Ninja School. They will not assign you too difficult tasks. They will gradually assign you suitable tasks to help you accumulate experience and quickly grow into qualified ninjas.”
The tree people and the others were obviously relieved when they heard this. Munakata sighed secretly, that the suitable task was only relatively suitable. As for the relative degree, that was impossible to estimate.
“Mr. Munakata, we already know what we should do. If it’s convenient, please introduce the next task.” Maemon pushed his glasses and asked.
Munakata came to his senses and laughed at himself, saying that worrying about nothing was useless, the only thing he could do was to help these rookies grow up as quickly as possible. No matter how much he helped, he couldn’t help. Once the battle started, even he, a Chunin, would find it difficult to protect himself.
Munakata had a lot on his mind, but he didn’t show it on his face. He introduced according to the request of the former eunuch: “The task assigned to our team by the headquarters is the task of collecting food.”
“Gathering food?”
Munakata explained, “The country of Waves is very poor, so it is difficult to buy enough supplies. Transporting food from the country is inconvenient because it requires crossing the river, and it is often foggy and ships cannot sail, so the headquarters has to find ways to collect some food on their own, whether it is wild vegetables in the forest or wild animals.”
“I see.” The three little guys finally understood the significance of this mission.
Munakata smiled, then said: “Very good, since everyone has understood the mission, then I, Zerri Munakata, as the captain of the Zerri team, declare that the mission has begun, let’s go!”
“yes!”
——————————————
Updates are here. Friends who think this book is good can collect it. It will only take up a place on your bookshelf. You can keep it for now. It is very important to the author!
Automatically subscribe to the latest chapters
Chapter 4: Thinking Acceleration (Old Version)
Collecting food may seem like a simple task, but it is not only boring, but the harvest is also horrific.
The Land of Waves is a poor country, and the people have a hard time. So in order to survive, it is not even the turn of the Konoha ninjas to pick and hunt wild vegetables and prey. The people of the Land of Waves had already swept them all away.
In this case, if one wanted to gain something, they had to move away from the military camp and go deep into the forest.
However, no one knows what dangers are hidden in the depths of the forest. You have to know that there are not only Konoha ninjas in the Land of Waves now, but Mist ninjas also exist on this island country.
But a mission is a mission, and a ninja’s first priority is to complete the mission. If they stop if there is any danger, what kind of ninja are they? Therefore, under the leadership of team captain Sawada Munakata, the Sawada team headed deeper into the forest.
Sure enough, as they went deeper and deeper into the forest, various natural resources began to become abundant. The team stopped and walked along the way, collecting various edible wild vegetables they encountered. The only regret was that they had not found any large prey so far. They did encounter many small animals, but they let them go. They were not so hungry that they would eat small animals the size of a fist.
Ze Ri Zong Xiang looked up at the sky and saw that there was still plenty of time, so he planned to take the team deeper to see if they could hunt a wild boar or something. If so, he would get a high evaluation if the mission was completed.
Each ninja village treats missions not just as a matter of completion, but also as a matter of completion evaluation. The mission evaluation is related to a ninja’s reputation. This reputation is related to many aspects, such as the number of missions received, or the chance of being promoted or cultivated. Mission evaluation plays an important role in all of these.
The team members had no objection. It was quite degrading that their first mission after graduation was to pick wild vegetables. They were eager to do something meaningful. Even Se Ri, who pretended to be an adult, was no exception in this regard.
As for the tree man? This guy didn’t care about anything. He was doing two things at once. While doing the task, he was discussing with the core in his mind how to improve his strength as quickly as possible. After all, in a dangerous world like the Naruto world, only strength can guarantee survival.
To the tree man’s regret, due to his lack of professional knowledge, there has been no progress in the analysis of the Lightning Release Ninjutsu, Thunder Ball, which he values, so he can only watch with envy.
Shuren thought, maybe he could ask Mr. Munakata for advice…
Perhaps because the team had just been formed, they were lucky enough to finally find their desired prey, a wild boar that was estimated to weigh 400 kilograms.
After finding the prey, Zeri Munakata immediately gathered the team members around him and assigned tasks: “Everyone sees the big guy below, right? If you bring it back to the camp, you will definitely get a high evaluation. You also want to get an excellent or perfect evaluation for your first task after graduation, right?”
“Captain Munakata, please assign the tasks as soon as possible!” said Shili in a crisp voice with high morale.
“OK.” Zeri Munakata immediately assigned the tasks: “In order to prevent the wild boar from escaping, Shuren, you go to the east, Qianweimen, you go to the west, Shili, you guard the south, I will attack from the east and try to kill the wild boar in one go, but if the wild boar cannot be killed, no matter which direction it runs, everyone will rush forward together and kill it! Do you understand?”
“Got it!” the three replied.
Munakata nodded with satisfaction, then waved his hand: “Then disperse and take your places.”
As soon as Captain Zeri Munakata finished speaking, the three tree men instantly dispersed and went to the directions they were guarding. Seeing that everyone was in their positions, Munakata took out a kunai from his tool bag at his waist, exerted force with his legs, and pounced from the tree trunk towards the wild boar below that was looking for food.
The wild boar was very alert. It realized something was wrong in an instant and wanted to escape, but its opponent was a ninja, an experienced Chunin at that, so the wild boar could only suffer the defeat. Munakata fell directly on the wild boar’s back, leaned down, and wrapped his arms around it. The sharp kunai had already cut the wild boar’s throat.
Along with the wild boar’s screams, blood spurted out in an instant!
The hunting operation went so smoothly that Munakata couldn’t help but show a hint of joy, but as soon as this hint of joy appeared, Munakata’s face froze and then changed drastically.
“careful!”
Munakata only had time to issue a warning and instantly left the wild boar’s back, but at this moment, the wild boar under Munakata turned into white mist with a “bang”, and then a ninja with a Mist Ninja forehead protector rushed out of the white mist and stabbed Munakata with a kunai.
Munakata, who was in mid-air, had no way to gain leverage and could only cross his arms in front of him to protect his vital parts and take the blow from his opponent.
The team captain Ze Ri Zongxiang was in a tough battle here, and the Shu Ren and his men were not having a good time either.
After hearing Captain Munakata’s warning, the three of them did not think twice and immediately moved away from their previous hiding place according to the teachings of the Ninja School.
Unfortunately, it was too late. In this situation where the enemy was in the dark and we were in the light, the enemy had already ambushed behind them without them noticing. Before the three tree men could move, the enemy’s fierce attack had already arrived.
It is unknown how Shili and Zenemon cultivated people. Anyway, he is extremely nervous now. Although he avoided the enemy’s sneak attack with the reminder of the central control, what follows means a life-and-death duel with the enemy. It would be strange if he is not afraid and nervous. After all, he is still a future otaku in essence.
“Hehe, pink-haired guy, you’re lucky. You won’t be so lucky in the next attack!” As if because the sneak attack on the tree man was unsuccessful, the tree man’s opponent couldn’t help but uttered harsh words in frustration.
The tree man’s opponent was not very old either, and looked only one or two years older than he was now. However, from his relaxed state and bloodthirsty eyes, it can be understood that although he was not very old, he was definitely a qualified ninja who had seen blood, unlike the three tree men, who were all fledglings who had just graduated.
The tree man didn’t say a word. First, he didn’t know what to say. Second, he was so nervous that he lost the ability to speak, and his calves were trembling with fear.
His opponent noticed this and realized that he was a rookie! The Mist Ninja boy couldn’t help but reveal a cruel smile. Killing rookies is his favorite thing!
Having seen through the true nature of the tree man, the young Mist Ninja acted decisively. There was no point in pretending, and he launched a direct frontal attack, aiming his fierce fist at the tree man’s face.
No matter how scared the tree man was, he still knew how to dodge. Unfortunately, he lacked combat experience and was fooled. The Mist Ninja boy changed his tactics the moment the tree man dodged, turned around and kicked back with the force of his punch, kicking the tree man directly into the air, breaking several branches before he stopped after hitting a big tree.
The young Mist Ninja gave a morbid smile and leaped towards the tree man who was slumped on the branch, ready to continue to torture and kill the poor rookie.
And what about the tree people?
He almost passed out from the pain from the kick. Not only did his stomach feel churning, but his internal organs also ached. The tree man, who had never suffered such a heavy blow and pain, was stunned.
“Beep! Beep! Danger alert! Danger alert!”
“The source of danger is approaching. According to the survival method, give the master a mild biological electric shock to wake him up!”
“Ding! Bio-electric shock preparation is complete, authorized command: execute!”
In an instant, blue electric current spread throughout the tree man’s body. The tree man only felt a tingling sensation all over his body, and even the pain that was beyond his tolerance was suppressed.
The tree man also came to his senses in an instant. At the same time, the Mist Ninja boy had already come to the branch where he was, only one meter away from him. He was staring at the tree man with a perverted face, and his eyes were full of twisted madness.
Shu Ren didn’t understand why the other party was so hot at such a young age. He had only a vague understanding of the Naruto world and of course didn’t know that the Mist Ninja was currently in a distorted era known as the ‘Blood Mist’.
“Central, find a solution quickly, I’m going to die!”
The tree man was so scared that he screamed wildly in his mind. He had no one else to rely on, so he could only subconsciously seek help from the center in his mind.
“Ding! Mission established, deduction begins, deduction ends, deduction conclusion: The only solution: The master has outstanding mental power and can activate the ‘Thinking Acceleration’ function.”
“Start! Start!”
Book lovers who like this book please collect it. In the early stage of publishing a book, collection is very important for both the book itself and the author!
Chapter 5 is titled: Seeing and Hearing Color (Old Version)
What is thought acceleration?
The so-called accelerated thinking means increasing the speed of thinking.
This technology is the black technology of the future world, and Shu Ren does not know the specific principles. After all, he will just be a comic otaku in the future, not a technology otaku.
The only thing the tree man knew was that if he wanted to activate accelerated thinking, he must possess extraordinary mental strength, otherwise accelerated thinking could not be activated.
And it is obvious that the tree man meets the conditions for activating accelerated thinking. This may be because his body originally possesses outstanding mental power, or it may be the product of the combination of two souls with the arrival of the current tree man.
As the tree man gave the start command, in an instant, in the tree man’s perception, the world became different, the flow of time slowed down, and everything in sight seemed to have been slowed down.
The falling leaves, the swaying branches, the tiny specks of dust in the light, everything became very slow, so slow that it was almost motionless…
wrong!
The tree man realized that the world was not slowing down, but he was speeding up, as if it was accelerated!
The young Mist Ninja didn’t know that the rookie in front of him had already used the black technology. He first smiled morbidly, then took out a kunai from his ninja tool bag and threw it at the tree man, and deliberately avoided the tree man’s vital points. Thinking that he had won the game, he didn’t plan to get rid of the tree man as soon as possible, but wanted to torture the tree man to death bit by bit.
Unfortunately, with the activation of the black technology of mind acceleration, the tree man has become completely different. The only feeling he has about the kunai that is shooting towards him is that it is as slow as a snail. He subconsciously moves his body a few centimeters to the left and easily avoids the kunai.
The Mist Ninja boy was only a little surprised by this, but did not take it seriously. The way the Tree Man dodged the kunai just now gave people the impression that he had predicted the route of the kunai in advance. The Mist Ninja boy was absolutely sure that the Konoha Genin in front of him was a rookie. Of course, he did not believe that the Tree Man could predict the route of the kunai. He just thought that the Tree Man was lucky and happened to avoid the kunai.
“Then I’ll deal with you myself!”
The Mist Ninja boy smiled cruelly. It was also a good experience to torture the opponent with his own hands. He took out a kunai and held it in his hand, then stepped forward.
The tree man still sat on the tree trunk without moving, as if he was frightened, but that was not the case.
Even though the tree man was nervous, after so much time had passed and he had almost survived so many times, the nervousness had passed. Not only that, now that his adrenaline was surging, the tree man not only no longer felt nervous, but instead felt a sense of excitement.
The reason why he sat still was just to wait for the opportunity, because although his opponent was also a Genin, he was not only a graduate of the Blood Mist, but also had rich combat experience. All of this was not something that a rookie like Shu Ren who had just graduated could look up to. Therefore, even if he used black technology, he might not be able to gain the upper hand if a real fight broke out.
Although the education in Konoha is milder than that in other ninja villages, it is still a military school in essence, and the students are still taught the skills to kill the enemy. Therefore, the school has also taught how to deal with the situation that the tree people are facing now.
Since you are not as strong as the enemy, try to avoid using your weaknesses to touch the enemy’s strengths, relax the enemy’s vigilance, quietly look for opportunities, and at the same time keep calm, seize the rare opportunity, and give the enemy a fatal blow.
This is the method that Shu Ren knows about dealing with the current situation. Shu Ren is now also implementing the education of the school, showing weakness to the enemy and silently waiting for the opportunity to strike a fatal blow to the enemy.
Carelessness is always the cause of disaster. The Mist Ninja boy would never think that sometimes a lamb is actually a hungry wolf in sheep’s clothing.
He walked up to the tree man in a swagger, looked at the tree man’s pale and handsome face, a trace of jealousy flashed in his heart, and then a morbid smile bloomed again. He pointed the kunai in his hand at the tree man’s face, ready to disfigure this hateful face of the tree man.
The tree man was so scared that he wanted to attack immediately, but he held himself back and delayed the moment of attack for a few seconds. When the Mist Ninja boy had exhausted his strength and could no longer stop his actions, he suddenly jumped up.
He sat up straight and took out a kunai from the ninja tool bag at his waist. At the same time, he moved his position and tilted his head to avoid the opponent’s kunai. At the same time, he pushed his own kunai forward and stabbed it directly into the heart of the Mist Ninja boy.
Everything went so smoothly, as if it had been rehearsed in advance, but the Mist Ninja boy could swear that this was not rehearsed, as he unexpectedly fell into a ditch, was counterattacked by a rookie, and died at the hands of a rookie.
“You…you…”
The Mist Ninja wanted to say something, but the injury to his heart was too severe, so he could only stammer twice, and then he died. From beginning to end, his eyes were full of disbelief.
The tree man pushed away the body of the Mist Ninja boy who was lying on top of him, letting his body fall from the tree trunk to the ground. He then gasped for breath and at the same time released his ‘Thinking Acceleration’ ability.
The moment the ability to accelerate thinking was lifted, a wave of fatigue surged into my heart. This was the aftereffect of the ability to accelerate thinking, which consumed my mental energy very quickly.
But the crisis has not been resolved and the battle has not ended yet. Although the tree man wanted to have a good sleep immediately, he still suppressed his tiredness and cheered up.
But…I killed someone?!
The tree man sighed belatedly and glanced at the corpse of his subordinate, the young Mist Ninja. Although an indescribable emotion was brewing in his heart, he did not feel like vomiting. After all, compared to his own death, it was better for others to die.
“Now is not the time to think about this, the important thing is to go and support your teammates!”
The tree man shook his head, threw away the messy sighs, thought for a second, and rushed south, where the only girl in the team, Seri, was.
It’s not that he values ​​women over friendship, but compared to the worldly ways he is not very familiar with, he is familiar with the Ae-mon and believes that the dark and intelligent guy will not be killed so easily.
Moreover, considering the distance, it is natural for him to support Shili first, who is closer to him.
Everyone was not very far away, and the tree man arrived at Shili’s battlefield in a moment. He was hiding on a big tree crown at this time, watching the battle below in surprise.
According to the tree man’s idea, as a girl, Shili’s situation should be much more embarrassing than when he didn’t use black technology. By the time his support arrived, it would be good if she was intact, and it was natural for her to be injured. But the fact was just the opposite. Under the tree, the girl named Shili was waving the command knife specially made according to his height, forcing her opponent to defend herself and gaining the upper hand.
“Fuck!”
Shu Ren was dumbfounded. He didn’t expect that a hot mom and a beautiful little loli would be so violent in nature. As expected! Shu Ren glanced at Shi Li’s prematurely developed parts. In the Naruto world, cows are all violent.
“It seems that I don’t need to help myself in this situation.”
The tree man thought so and looked twice more. Fortunately, he looked twice more, and he immediately realized that something was wrong with the world.
Although Shili has the upper hand in the current battle, the enemy is also able to defend herself flawlessly. In other words, although Shili seems to have the upper hand, she has not caused any harm to the enemy.
If this situation continues, the moment Shili is exhausted, the enemy will begin to counterattack. After all, compared to Shili, who is only 14 years old, the enemy is 1 or 2 years older and always has the upper hand in physical strength. At this time, Shili’s enemies are obviously also thinking the same thing.
“Unfortunately, here I come!”
The arrival of the tree man was bound to foil the enemy’s plan, but he did not act rashly as that would disrupt the rhythm of the world. He activated ‘Thinking Acceleration’ again, looking for the right time to strike!
“But the name ‘Thinking Acceleration’ is really not a good one!”
The accelerating tree man had plenty of time, even enough free time to think about things that had nothing to do with combat. He touched his chin and his eyes lit up.
“Center! Accelerated thinking allows me to calmly deal with the enemy’s attacks. It feels like I can predict the opponent’s moves. In this case, let’s rename ‘Accelerated Thinking’ to: Observation Haki!”
Update, if you like this book, please bookmark it! ! !
Chapter 6 Victory (Old Version)
The opportunity to strike came faster than the tree man expected.
The female ninja of the Mist has already figured out Shiri’s background and knows that she is stronger than her opponent, but she is not interested in accompanying Shiri until she is exhausted, so she deliberately exposes a flaw to lure Shiri into falling into the trap and then deal with her.
This is a risky tactic. Normally no ninja would use it. However, this female ninja of the Mist has already figured out Shili’s strengths and weaknesses and knows that she is stronger than Shili, so she uses risky tactics so unscrupulously.
Shili was fooled, no, she knew it was a trap, but she still stepped on it. She had no choice but to do so. In the previous battle with the opponent, Shili also found her embarrassing situation. So now the enemy showed a flaw, even if it might be a trap, Shili still stepped in without hesitation. After all, it is better to fight hard now than to be killed by the enemy in the end. Even if it is a trap, it is an opportunity to attack.
Seeing that Shiri had been tricked, the female ninja of the Mist smiled cruelly, dodged Shiri’s sword, and stabbed her beautiful big blue eyes with her kunai.
The tree man couldn’t help but admire the little girl’s choice at this time. She didn’t dodge or evade the stabbing kunai. She gritted her silver teeth and was ready to exchange injuries for injuries and inflict heavy damage on the enemy.
Unfortunately, all of this was a trap set by the enemy. Although Shili was courageous, the enemy was more skilled after all. The moment Shili’s blade pierced the enemy’s body, there was a “bang”, the white mist dissipated, and the enemy turned into a piece of wood.
It’s a substitution technique!
The female ninja of the Mist had already prepared a substitution technique to prevent her opponent from taking desperate measures. She unknowingly came behind Shiri and pointed her kunai directly at the carotid artery in Shiri’s slender neck.
“Damn it! Is this the end? What a shame! If I had worked harder and learned the secrets of the family swordsmanship, I wouldn’t be in such a mess.”
Shili thought with some annoyance that there was no possibility for her to turn the situation around, but even so, Shili would not completely give up resisting. She swung her long sword and slashed behind her, although this attack was just a futile struggle and there was no way she could hit the enemy.
“What a tenacious little girl!”
Even though she was Shili’s enemy, the Kirigakure ninja couldn’t help but admire Shili’s tenacity, but the more so, the more she couldn’t let this resilient little girl live.
“Die!”
The Mist Ninja female ninja shouted viciously, and the carotid artery on Kunai Rishiri’s neck was only a few centimeters away!
But at this moment!
“Shi-li!”
The shouts from the sky startled both Shiri and the Mist Ninja female kunoichi. Then Shiri showed joy, while the Mist Ninja female kunoichi’s face darkened and she wanted to retreat without thinking. Unfortunately, it was too late. A series of shurikens blocked her retreat.
“Seri!”
The tree man shouted again, and Shili did not let the tree man down. He turned around and swung his sword. The Mist Ninja had to use kunai to block Shili’s blade. The tree man, who had been waiting for this moment, suddenly appeared behind the Mist Ninja and stabbed her in the back with his kunai.
The female ninja of the Mist was suddenly hit hard. Her face was distorted and she no longer cared about Shili. She was ready to make the tree man who hurt her pay the price. But she underestimated Shili. Seeing that he ignored her, Shili would never miss this opportunity. She swung her sword and beheaded the female ninja with one sword!
The battle finally ended as the female ninja’s head soared into the sky and blood spilt everywhere.
After that, neither Shu Ren nor Shi Li spoke, but remained silent for a moment. After all, they had just done something very shocking, beheading the enemy, so they needed time to collect themselves.
Fortunately, the battle was not over yet for both of them, so they had no time to be sentimental. They quickly calmed down and set out to assist the western vanguard gate.
“…Thank you.” As the two of them were on their way, Shili suddenly whispered.
Shu Ren was slightly stunned when he heard this, then gave Shi Li a bright smile: “You’re welcome, we are teammates!”
Shili stared blankly at Shuren’s sunny smile, her heart trembled for no reason, and a blush appeared on her fair cheeks.
When Shuren and Shili arrived at the battlefield of Qianweimen, Shuren was fine, but Shili was stunned by Qianweimen’s fighting style, because Qianweimen was actually walking leisurely and slowly in the battle, making use of trees and grass, and the traps and obstacles he set up in a hurry to play with his opponents. After fighting for such a long time, Qianweimen was unharmed, while his opponent who was much stronger than him was covered with wounds. The small wounds on his body were obviously caused by steel wire.
“This is the fighting style of the Vanguard Sect. They take advantage of all favorable factors, fully master the rhythm of the battle, and play with the enemy at the palm of their hands. It is a battle of wisdom.” Shu Ren explained to Shi Li when he saw her surprised expression.
After hearing what Shu Ren said, Shi Li couldn’t help but think of Qian Weimen’s self-introduction before. And now, isn’t Qian Weimen playing with the enemy in the palm of his hand?
“That’s amazing…”
Shili murmured, after all, the high-IQ fighting style of Senemon did give people a very cool feeling.
Shili couldn’t help but secretly glance at the tree man beside her. Thinking that he not only defeated the opponent first, but also came to support her, and came with her to support Qianweimen, she couldn’t help but feel that “maybe I can form a team with this extraordinary person.”
“Let’s go!”
After observing for a while, it seemed that Qianweimen had completely mastered the battle situation. It was only a matter of time before he killed the enemy. However, like Shili and him, as they had just graduated, they lacked the ultimate move to kill the enemy. Qianweimen could only slowly wear down his opponent.
But now that Shu Ren and Shi Li are here, there is no need to slowly wear down the opponent.
This time, the tree man did not launch a sneak attack. He directly joined the battle with Shili. In a three-on-one battle, there was no need for a sneak attack.
The intervention of Shu Ren and Shi Li made Qian Weimen suddenly overjoyed. He was happy that his comrades were safe and happy that a strong reinforcement had arrived. In comparison, his opponent’s face was terribly gloomy, because the arrival of Shu Ren and Shi Li not only meant that he would have to fight one against three, but also represented the fate of his two companions.
What happened next was already predetermined. In a one-on-three situation, the strength of this Mist Ninja was at best slightly stronger than the three of them. His fate was self-evident.
There is not even a chance to escape.
After the battle was resolved, the three of them took a short rest and prepared to go to support Zeri Munakata, but they also encountered a sneak attack and no one knew what happened to him.
But before the three of them could take action, Zeri Munakata’s voice suddenly sounded from behind them: “Well done, Zeri team, you impressed me.”
The three tree men were startled and jumped up like a cat whose tail was stepped on. They quickly moved closer and looked cautiously in the direction of the sound. They saw the statue of Zherizon half-kneeling under a big tree behind them.
But the three did not take it lightly. After completing a few secret gestures with Ze Ri Zong Xiang, they felt relieved. However, soon after, their hearts were raised again because Ze Ri Zong Xiang was not in good condition at this time.
There were several wounds of varying sizes on his body, and one of them was on his chest, just a few centimeters away from his heart, which was horrifying to look at.
The update is complete, book lovers are welcome to read it and collect it if you like it!
Chapter 7: Cultivation (Part 1) (Old Version)
“Munakata-sensei.”
The three of them ran over worriedly, and then began to help Ze Ri Zong Xiang to treat his wound urgently.
only……
“Qianweimen, can you be gentler?”
“Seri, let’s forget about the bow, okay?”
“Tree man, do we have a grudge against each other?”
“Of course not.”
“Then why did you do this? Do you want to kill me?”
It was difficult to give first aid to Zeri Munekatsu’s injuries, although Zeri Munekatsu felt that this first aid was more dangerous than his life-and-death battle with his opponent.
“Team Zeri, I have to admit, you did a great job!”
Ze Ri Zong Xiang called the three tree people to his side and praised them generously. The performance of the three tree people today was indeed worthy of praise. The three of them had just graduated from the Ninja School and had no combat experience. They actually killed three opponents who were born in the Blood Mist and had rich experience in a head-on fight. The tree people not only deserve praise, but also deserve pride.
However, Zeri Munakata obviously couldn’t see the proud expressions of the three people. Among the three people in the team, Seiri pretended to be steady like a little adult, Zenemon always looked calm, and Shuren looked indifferent.
“Well, maybe I found a treasure.”
Ze Rizong could see the expressions of the three members of the team clearly, and their calm and composed attitude made him feel this way.
Random Ze Ri Zong Xiang’s face became serious. He picked up a bag with blood oozing from the bottom and said, “Team Ze Ri, we have a more important task now, which is to escort this thing back to the camp as quickly and safely as possible!”
It goes without saying what that burden is, and every ninja knows it. Although a Chunin may not have much intelligence, during a war, any small situation may change the situation, so you can’t be careless.
“The teacher is so badly injured now that he doesn’t have much fighting power left, so we’re completely relying on you three on this journey.” Ze Ri Munakata said.
“Yes!” the three said seriously.
Ze Ri Zong nodded with satisfaction, and then ordered: “Then let’s go!”
The return journey was peaceful and without encountering any problems, the four members of Team Ze Ri returned to the Konoha camp smoothly.
In fact, only the three tree people actually walked back to the Konoha camp. As soon as the four of Zeri Munakata stepped into the sphere of influence of the Konoha camp, they were discovered by the camp’s secret sentry. Then they used the instant body-flash technique to take Munakata back to Konoha to receive treatment and report on their work.
The three tree people received new appointments from the camp headquarters shortly after returning to the camp. In view of the fact that their leader was injured and they had made considerable contributions, they were exempted from field missions until their leader Ze Ri Zong Xiang recovered and were allowed to do what they could within the camp.
To put it bluntly, you just go wherever people are needed to help with odd jobs, but at least it is much safer than leaving the camp to go out on missions.
The three tree people were very satisfied with this arrangement. After the actual combat, they all realized their many shortcomings and needed time to correct them and make progress.
The three of them rested for a day, and the next day the three members of the Ze Ri team were separated by tasks. Shi Li went to the field hospital, Maemon was delicious, so he went to the kitchen to help, and Shu Ren took on the tasks of collecting firewood and fetching water according to his own ideas.
Although Shuman has not watched the entire anime Naruto, he has seen it after all, and he knows some ways to improve his strength, such as climbing trees and stepping on water.
These two training methods train chakra control. In the world of Naruto, chakra control occupies a very important position in the ninja power system. Excellent chakra control can not only save the use of chakra, but also some ninjutsu, illusion, etc. require precise chakra operation to use.
Therefore, whether the control of chakra is good or not is absolutely related to the strength of a ninja.
The tree man understood this principle very well, so he took on the tasks of collecting firewood and fetching water. He practiced climbing trees when collecting firewood, and practiced treading water when fetching water.
Originally, the tree man was fantasizing whether his high mental power meant high control, but reality slapped him in the face. Mental power is mental power, and it has nothing to do with control.
His tree-climbing journey was destined to be full of ups and downs, but the tree man was not as desperate as Naruto and Sasuke after all. He couldn’t stand it after falling twice, so he got some leaves and branches and a few layers of quilts to pad under the tree, so that it would not hurt so much when he fell next time.
Moreover, the tree man’s progress may not be slow, because he has a golden finger.
“Center, have you recorded all my previous tree climbing activities?”
“Ding! It’s included.”
“Very good, then select the correct way to climb a tree and use it as a standard to help me master the tree climbing skills as soon as possible.” said the tree man.
“Ding! Mission established, deduction begins, deduction ends, mission executed—”
Then the tree man started practicing again. This time, with the help of the center, the tree man’s practice speed increased sharply. Every time he made a mistake, the center would immediately remind him. This kind of assistance was so comprehensive that even if the tree man’s chakra was a little more or less, it would not even affect the tree climbing. There would be a prompt! With this all-round assistance, the tree man’s progress was amazing. In a week, he not only mastered climbing trees, but also mastered treading water.
His chakra control ability is no less than that of an ordinary Chunin.
After completing the chakra control training, Shu Ren began to think about how to improve his strength next.
After experiencing a life-and-death battle and brushing with death several times, although the tree man has not changed on the surface, his psychology has undergone a drastic change.
First of all, he has accepted the fact that he has traveled through time. He is no longer a carefree otaku in a stable world, but a part of the dangerous world of Naruto, and is engaged in a super dangerous profession: ninja.
What’s even more terrifying is that the world is still in a war, and he is now on the battlefield.
What’s even more terrifying is that the tree people who are familiar with the history of this world know that even if there will be peace for a dozen years, there will be a bigger war in a dozen years, and many perverted characters will appear one after another. In short, this is an extremely dangerous world, so if you want to survive, the ability to protect yourself is essential.
Therefore, in order to survive, the tree man has swept away his previous laziness and decadence and started the journey of pursuing strength.
Unfortunately, the tree man couldn’t come up with any good ideas after thinking about it, and he had no idea how to improve his strength, which made him sigh.
Speaking of which, the world of Naruto is really a world where birth and bloodline are everything. Looking at it, which of the big names don’t have some background? They all started as common people. The Fourth Hokage is half a Hokage, but he is a winner in life. He was extremely lucky. When he was in school, he was not only in the same class as the Nine-Tails Jinchuriki, but also got to know him. He received enough attention and immediately showed his talent, which impressed Jiraiya, who was crazy about recruiting disciples.
Then what else? A commoner who rose to prominence? Even if he is not a big shot but is slightly famous? The answer is no!
Therefore, the world of Naruto is simply the most difficult world for ordinary people to survive in. The invisible class oppression makes it difficult for ordinary people to make a name for themselves.
Because they are of common origin, they have no access to more knowledge, just like in ancient China on Earth, where poor people could not learn more knowledge. The same is true for common people in the Naruto world. They have no channels to learn more advanced ninjutsu or knowledge theories. As a result, they certainly cannot make a name for themselves.
Just like the tree man, the task of deducing the ninjutsu of Lightning Release: Thunder Ball has passed for so many days, but there has been no progress at all. This is definitely not because the central ability is poor, but the lack of knowledge and information restricts the central deduction progress.
Some novels say that completing a mission will reward you with ninjutsu, which is very possible, but the prerequisite is that the mission you complete is an important one and the person who completes it has training value, so that Konoha will take the initiative to train him. For ordinary missions, the mission rewards are clearly stated and paid in silver.
Perhaps relying on a big shot to obtain ninjutsu is a more reliable method, but relying on others requires connections, talents, etc., and the tree man has none of those, so why should people look at him differently.
To sum up, the tree man cannot get any external help at this stage. If he wants to improve his strength, he can only rely on himself.
“Fortunately, I am not alone. I still have the center to rely on.” The tree man couldn’t help but sigh. He knew himself well. If he had traveled through time by himself, he would have no chance of success.
Update, update, where are the collections? Where are the flowers?
In addition, thanks to ‘Uji Kintoki Fan’ for his great support! The author will work hard on writing! ! ! !
Chapter 8 Cultivation (Part 2) (Old Version)
“Center, given my current situation, how can I quickly improve my strength to increase my ability to protect myself?” The tree man asked. The center’s deduction ability has a wide range of applications, and it can answer even ambiguous questions like this one.
“Ding! Mission established, deduction begins, deduction ends, deduction conclusion: Plan 1: Refine physical skills.”
Physical training?
The tree man raised his eyebrows: “Reason?”
“Ding! There are two reasons: first, it is easy to get started; second, it works quickly when used with the central nervous system.
The tree man pondered for a while, and it was indeed as the core said. The three ninja techniques: Ninjutsu, Genjutsu, and Taijutsu. The threshold for the first two is too high. Even if you learn the knowledge, you still need a lot of practice to master it. It is not an area that Alan can get involved in now. Only Taijutsu has a lower threshold. Not only is it easy to get started, but with the core that the tree man has, it can correct his mistakes at any time when he is practicing Taijutsu. In this way, the effect of his Taijutsu training is immediate.
“Are there any other plans?” the tree man asked expectantly. The central government had given him a goal to work towards with just one plan, so the tree man wanted more, the better.
“Option 2: Add more weapons. I suggest using a knife…”
“Adding weapons, do you suggest using a knife?” This suggestion surprised the tree man, “Tell me the reason.”
“Tsk! There are two reasons: First, after wearing a weapon, the master’s lethality will increase immediately. Second, the master’s teammates know how to use swords, and can learn swordsmanship from them.”
Wow, it’s worthy of being the center. It has even thought about the future development in advance. What else can the tree man say? Of course it will be adopted.
“Anything else?” the tree man asked greedily.
“Ding! No suggestions at the moment.”
“All right.”
The tree man looked a little regretful, and then said: “Keep this task, and notify me when there is a suitable plan.”
“Ding! The mission has been re-established and listed as a long-term mission. The settings are complete and the deduction begins…”
On that day, Shu Ren finished his mission and went to the camp’s armory to apply for a standard ninja sword, which of course cost money. Then he came to the camp’s field hospital and found Shi Li.
Shili was very surprised by Shuren’s visit. Since returning to the camp, the members of the Ze Ri team had rarely seen each other except in the morning and evening. They were all busy with their own things. What made her even more curious was why Shuren was carrying a ninja sword after not seeing him for a few days.
The tree man didn’t beat around the bush and directly stated his purpose.
“Would you like to learn how to use a sword from me?” Shili stared at him with her big round blue eyes, her tone rising slightly in surprise.
The tree man nodded and said, “Yes, Shili, I know you are good at swordsmanship, and you are the only one I know who can use a sword, so please teach me.”
As he spoke, the tree man bowed solemnly.
“Ah! Get up quickly, get up quickly.” The tree man’s solemn bow caught Shili off guard. Her little face turned red and she wanted to pull the tree man up.
The tree man stood up. Although he knew that it was etiquette not to bow when asking for advice because he had accepted the memories of the original owner, the other party was a big loli, which made him a little overwhelmed.
“Shili, please.” Shu Ren said sincerely. Seeing that Shili was so thin-skinned, this guy shamelessly played the emotional card. One has to admit that he was really thick-skinned.
As expected, Shili fell into the trap. She really couldn’t refuse Shu Ren’s sincere request. After much embarrassment, she reluctantly agreed and said, “But I’m not qualified to teach others skills, so don’t ask for advice. We can learn from each other. Also, I’m sorry, Shu Ren, I can only teach you the basic use of the sword, but I can’t teach you the sword skills because that is a family sword skill. If you want to learn it, you must get my father’s permission.” When she said this, Shili’s little face suddenly turned red.
When Shu Ren heard about the family sword technique, he also understood Shi Li’s dilemma and immediately said, “Don’t bother. Shi Li, you just need to teach me how to use the sword, and forget about the sword technique.”
Anyway, the tree man has no intention of becoming a master of swordsmanship. He uses the sword only to increase his lethality. It is enough to know how to use it. There is no need for any sword skills.
Besides, what other swordsmanship can compare to the combination of the accelerated vision of the Observation Haki and the all-round reminder of the central nervous system!
“Oh…” For some reason, Shili suddenly felt a little disappointed and her lips pouted.
In contrast, the tree man was in high spirits. After all, his goal had been achieved. He said happily, “It’s settled then. I’ll come and learn how to use the sword from you when I finish my mission tomorrow.”
“good……”
“Okay, sorry to bother you, go and do your thing, I’ll leave first.” Then the tree man turned around and left with a happy look on his face.
Behind him, Shili watched Shu Ren leave. Not only was her little mouth pouting so much that a soy sauce bottle could be hung on it, but her chubby face was also puffed up. She cursed Shu Ren with hatred, calling him a “stupid blockhead”, then stomped her feet and turned back to the field hospital.
“Someone has taught me swordsmanship, but I have to rely on myself to practice physical skills. However, after Mr. Munakata recovers from his injuries, I can ask him for advice on physical skills. After all, he is a Chunin, so he should be quite good at it, right?” The tree man thought as he walked towards his residence.
But at this moment, there was a commotion ahead, and the tree man’s eyes lit up. When there was such a commotion, how could he, a little expert in joining in the fun with a pure Chinese heart, be absent? He immediately quickened his pace and ran over.
When he got closer, Alan also understood the reason for the commotion. It turned out that a group of ninjas who had completed their mission returned to the camp. The reason for the commotion was that these people were not ordinary people, but members of the Uchiha clan.
“Hey, isn’t that Uchiha Shisui, who is also known as Shisui of the Instant Body?”
Among the returning crowd, Shu Ren recognized at a glance the young man who was walking in front of the team. He had short, cool hair, handsome looks, and a ninja sword on his back.
As an anime fan, it is natural to remember the outstanding characters in the anime, so Shu Ren recognized Uchiha Shisui at a glance.
However, Shuren did not have a good impression of Uchiha Shisui. As for Uchiha Itachi, although both of them were very popular among Naruto fans, Shuren was not interested in them at all.
Because in the eyes of the tree man, no matter how righteous the reasons are, it cannot change the fact that the two people betrayed their relatives.
Perhaps it was the difference in their outlook on life and values. In the hearts of both of them, the village was more important than their relatives. What the hell was the world peace or something like that? But the tree man was dismissive of it. He was not that great. World peace had nothing to do with him. Compared with outsiders and relatives, relatives were of course more important.
Therefore, if someone dares to raise his claws towards his relatives, he will definitely stand on the side of his relatives regardless of his position.
Even if the relatives are the ones who are in the wrong, it is not the turn of outsiders to interfere. They will be forced to correct their mistakes behind closed doors. If soft methods don’t work, then hard methods will be used. Both Shisui and Itachi have the ability to do so, but what’s the point of joining forces with outsiders?
Therefore, Shu Ren is not too fond of these two people, even though he admits that their personalities are very handsome.
“Tsk, boring.”
The tree man didn’t have the leisure to watch the intrigues between the two wealthy families with eye diseases. He curled his lips and turned away.
The camp in the Land of Waves is far from peaceful. No one knows if it was the Third Hokage’s idea, or Danzo’s, or those two evil advisors’ idea, but they actually brought together the Hyuga and Uchiha families, two powerful families that never get along with each other. In this way, it would be strange if the camp could be peaceful. It’s already been restrained enough that the two clans didn’t fight each other.
But this has nothing to do with the tree man. He is just a small Genin and has nothing to do with it, so he is too lazy to pay attention to it.
The update is completed, and there are almost 20,000 words. Book friends who are still on the sidelines can take a quick look at it. If you think it is good, collect it first and let it grow fat before selling it!
Chapter 9: Cultivation (Part 2) (Old Version)
The next day, Shu Ren got up early, quickly replenished firewood and water, and came to the field hospital to find Shi Li to learn swordsmanship.
Shili had been waiting for him for a long time. Although the little girl was reluctant when Shuren asked her for a task, she became very excited once he agreed. This was the excitement of being a teacher for the first time.
The two were learning swordsmanship in an open space not far from the field hospital. The little girl was holding her waist, with her cute face pretending to be serious, looking like a role model for a teacher.
The tree man found this amusing.
The little girl immediately bared her teeth and threatened: “Don’t laugh, I’ll beat you!”
“Don’t laugh.” Seeing the little girl raising her sword, the tree man immediately stopped laughing.
The little girl was satisfied, and then she coughed twice and began to teach: “The sword is a murder weapon, a weapon that kills people. How to use the sword…”
The little girl spoke very logically, but one could tell at once that she was just reading from a script.
Shu Renren didn’t care whether it was a scripted recitation or not, as long as it was knowledge, he immediately instructed in his mind: “Center! Collect information immediately! And establish a long-term effective task ‘Swordsmanship’! At the same time, record and monitor my swordsmanship practice, and correct my mistakes at any time.”
“Ding! The mission is established and listed as a long-term mission. The settings are completed. Information is collected and recorded. The deduction begins…”
The tree man nodded, and after thinking for a moment, he instructed: “Also grant this mission virtual simulation experiment permissions, and connect to the database, then use my attribute data as a template, combine the swordsmanship I have learned with the knowledge in the database, and deduce the most suitable ‘swordsmanship’ for me.”
“Ding! Permissions added, waiting for data collection, deduction will start immediately.”
The tree man smiled proudly. This was why he didn’t care about swordsmanship. With the center in his hand, he could create the swordsmanship that suited him best.
That’s right!
Since the swordsmanship task was set, Shu Ren fortunately also set the physical training task as well, as he had forgotten about it before.
“Center, establish a long-term effective task ‘Physical Skills’, and monitor and record my physical skills training at any time, and correct my mistakes at any time. At the same time, grant virtual simulation experiment permissions and database access permissions, and use my data as a template to deduce the most suitable ‘Physical Skills’ for me.”
Unlike ‘sword skills’, there is enough information on the tree man’s ‘physical skills’, so the mission starts directly.
OK!
nailed it!
The tree man showed a satisfied smile and waited for the central deduction to be completed and give himself a good result.
“Huh? Why is there no movement?”
When he came to his senses, he didn’t hear Shili’s clear lark-like voice. Shu Ren looked up in confusion, but was startled: “Oh my God!”
It turned out that Shili had run in front of him without him knowing when, and her forehead as white as jade was right in front of him. The little girl was now puffing up her face, looking so angry, which was so adorable.
“What’s going on?”
The tree man asked who had provoked this young lady again.
“Sakura Tree Man, are you really listening to my lecture carefully?”
Shili pouted angrily. The hot mom was explaining something seriously, but this idiot actually dared to slack off. He was so audacious.
“Of course!”
The tree man would never admit that he was distracted.
You should know that if you confess, you will be treated leniently, but if you resist, you will be treated severely and will go home for the New Year!
Especially when it comes to women, no matter their age, they will be shown leniency if they foolishly confess.
Coax a woman, coax a woman. When facing a woman, no matter how big or small, just coax her.
And speaking the truth, that will only make you look good.
You dare to be so stubborn? I’ll make you pay!
The little girl immediately asked: “Well, how do we do the sword-drawing technique I just mentioned…”
The tree man raised his lips and said, “You little brat, you want to fight me?” He opened his mouth and said, “The technique of using the sword…”
He spoke a lot in a very eloquent manner, repeating word for word what the little girl had just said. Not only that, he even reproduced the movements demonstrated by the little girl exactly, without missing a single flaw.
The little girl was very unhappy. She was absolutely sure that the tree man had been absent-minded before, but she had insufficient evidence and could only let the troublemaker go. However, the little girl was holding her breath and became even stricter with the tree man afterwards.
The tree man began his journey of learning swordsmanship with both pain and joy.
Another week passed like this. During this week, the tree man made rapid progress, both in swordsmanship and physical skills.
In terms of swordsmanship, although he had only practiced for a week, he had already done it quite well. With the assistance of the Central, he could even fight with Shili for dozens of rounds. Although Shili was not serious during the fight, it was still very impressive, which made Shili look at him with new eyes. She said that he was a genius in swordsmanship, and there was a hint of jealousy in her tone when she spoke.
The progress in physical skills was also not bad. With the help of the center, he corrected many mistakes left by his predecessor, and trained himself systematically and scientifically, making it possible to punch with less effort and deliver the strongest punch with the least force. In short, he gained a lot.
The tree man estimated that although his strength was not as good as that of a Chunin, if he used his trump cards such as Observation Haki, he should not be too afraid of ordinary Chunins.
In fact, the occupation level in his attribute data has changed.
On the data of 3D stereo images:
Rank: Elite Genin
Occupational skills: clone technique, transformation technique, substitute technique, escape technique, basic physical technique, basic sword technique, observation color
Jumping from an apprentice Genin to an elite Genin is already a big leap.
The happy tree man got up early and prepared to go out to the cafeteria to eat something. Unexpectedly, when he opened the door, a familiar yet slightly unfamiliar face appeared in front of him.
Shu Ren was stunned for a moment, then shouted happily, “Munakata-sensei!”
“Hey, long time no see, tree man.” Ze Ri Zong Xiang leaned against the pillar outside the room, waved his hand and said with a smile.
Shu Ren was surprised and happy, and then asked worriedly, “Teacher Munakata, how are you injured?”
At that time, Zeri Munakata was seriously injured. Ordinary injuries would be fine, but Zeri Munakata had a wound near his heart. Such injuries could not be treated by ordinary medical ninjas, so he was placed in the intensive care unit for treatment. This is why Zeri Munakata’s recovery time was delayed for two weeks. This is also the reason why the three Shuren never visited him once, because the three of them, the little Genin, were not qualified to enter the intensive care unit.
“I’m completely healed.” Ze Ri Zong Xiang stood up straight and spread his arms to show the tree man to prove his health.
At this time, two hurried footsteps were heard from behind the tree man. It was obviously Shili and Qianweimen who heard the tree man’s exclamation.
“It’s really Munakata-sensei!”
“Mr. Munakata, your injury has healed!”
The arrival of the two inevitably triggered a round of greetings, and then the four of them returned to the house and finally came to the tree man’s room.
The break is over, the war continues, everyone please vote and collect it quickly!!!
Chapter 10: Bridge Destruction Mission (Old Version)
The tree man’s bedroom.
The four of them sat around the coffee table, and Shili even brought some tea from her bedroom.
Ze Ri Zong Xiang took a sip of tea, looked at the three people, and then sighed: “Speaking of which, I am really an incompetent teacher. After the team was formed, I only spent one day with you before we had to separate.”
The three tree people were also filled with emotion about this. No one had expected to encounter a ninja battle on their first mission. In that situation, it was a blessing for the team to escape unscathed.
Then Zeri Munakata said with relief: “Although I am not a competent teacher, you are really excellent as team members. After two weeks of absence, it seems that everyone has worked hard and has become a fully capable Genin compared to two weeks ago. As your team leader, I am proud of you.”
The three of them gladly accepted the compliment, because they had indeed worked very hard, and each of them had undergone tremendous changes compared to two weeks ago. This was the benefit of actual combat experience.
Zerri Munakata suddenly remembered something, and he said, “Oh, by the way, let me tell you, although the last food collection was a D-level mission, because we encountered the Mist Ninja and obtained some useful information from the Chunin, the camp finally rated the mission as B-level. In other words, Team Zerri, in your ninja resume, the first mission you completed as a ninja is a B-level mission!”
The three of them were a little stunned by this speech, and then both the pretending to be steady Shili and the ever calm Qianweimen could not help showing excitement. You know, a ninja’s resume is not only related to a ninja’s mission acceptance rate, but also an important evidence of a ninja’s promotion. In short, the quality of a ninja’s resume is closely related to the ninja’s future.
Only the tree man did not feel much about this. After all, he was not a local and could not feel the impact of the ninja profession on the locals.
But this gave Zeri Munakata an illusion, he had the illusion that this kid was indeed different from others. In fact, Zeri Munakata also learned about the battle process of the three people defeating their opponents later, so he looked at Shuren with admiration. He did not expect that this lazy-looking boy was actually so talented. Not only did he quickly defeat his opponents in the first actual combat, he also quickly supported his companions and helped them resolve the battle. For a boy who just graduated from the Ninja School, it was by no means an easy thing to do, but Shuren did it, which means that he not only has a big heart, but also has the qualities to become an excellent ninja.
After a while, when Shili and Zenemon had calmed down, Zeri Munakata continued, “In addition, there is the mission reward. The reward has been transferred to the ninja file of Ge Zi. Those who need to use it can withdraw it by themselves.”
The so-called ninja file is like a combination of many documents such as identity card, professional certificate, bank account… It can not only prove identity, but also deposit money, get discounts on consumption, etc.
The fact that there is no interest makes the tree man a little dissatisfied.
After the three tree people digested this information, Zheri Zongxiang said with a smile: “Then I will officially announce here that the Zheri class will regroup!”
Then he stretched out his hand as if the four of them were meeting for the first time. The three tree people looked at each other and put their hands on his with smiles on their faces.
Then Ze Ri Zong Xiang scratched his head and said with a troubled expression: “How should I put it? Speaking of which, our team and Cang Chu really get along well. I’ll just say it straight, Ze Ri squad, we have another mission.”
Upon hearing this, Shuren, Shiri, and Zenemon looked at each other in surprise. It was really as Mr. Munakata said, they really had a connection with Hasumi. Why did the four of them get a mission as soon as they met?
They were actually overthinking it, mainly because Konoha was currently short of manpower, the Battle of Mount Kikyo was in full swing, and other countries were also ready to move. There were constant frictions on the border, forcing Konoha to send additional manpower, which resulted in Konoha’s current extreme shortage of manpower. One person wished he could serve as ten people, and now that their team was complete, it was natural for them to be assigned tasks.
Qianweimen still pushed his glasses like Conan and asked, “What is the mission, Mr. Munakata?”
Zeri Munakata’s face became serious, and Shu Ren and others also became serious after seeing it. Then they heard Zeri Munakata say, “It’s a war mission. The camp got a message from the head of the Mist Ninja we brought back that the Mist Ninja is building a bridge. Once the bridge is built, our Konoha side will be at a disadvantage strategically. Therefore, the camp will not let the bridge be built no matter what.”
“Are we going to destroy that bridge?” Shili asked with a little nervousness on her delicate little face.
The three tree people rolled their eyes at the same time, and Mr. Munakata said happily: “How is it possible? The difficulty of destroying that bridge is an S-level task. It’s our turn to do it.”
“Oh…” When Shili heard this, she realized that she had made a big joke and her face turned red in an instant.
“But our mission is not easy either.” Zeri Munakata said with a heavy face, “What we have to do is to follow the main force and attract the attention of the Mist Ninjas to create opportunities for our companions to destroy the bridge. To this end, we may even risk a conflict with the Mist Ninjas. The probability of a conflict breaking out is over 90%.”
Zeri Munekatsu’s words made the room fall into silence. The three little guys were all worried. Even though they had experienced actual combat, personal combat and war were two completely different things. That was war, the cruelest and most bloody conflict in the world. Just listen to how they describe the battlefield? Meat grinder, hell on earth… From this, you can understand how terrible war is.
And now, they are about to step into the cruelest hell in the world.
Ze Rizong opened his mouth to comfort them. He wanted to tell them: Don’t worry, kids, I’m here. But he couldn’t say it because he was just an ordinary Chunin. When he stepped onto the battlefield, he couldn’t even protect himself, let alone take care of others.
So Munakata had no choice but to keep his mouth shut.
The mission will begin tonight, and the camp is preparing to attack the bridge built by the Mist Ninja at night. Sensei Munakata hurriedly gave a few instructions and then said goodbye and left, asking them to adjust their mentality and make necessary preparations.
The three people, who were worried, didn’t talk for a while and returned to their own bedrooms. After everyone left, the tree man murmured to himself: “Finally, I’m going to the battlefield, Central.”
“…” The central processing unit is not without intelligence, so it has no response.
Although he had expected this day to come, the tree man did not expect it to happen so soon. You know, this place is not like the war outbreak zone of the Sand Ninjas, this is just a confrontation zone.
But the tree man is not the same tree man after all. Although he is still nervous about going to the battlefield with a different mentality, he will not complain about the world. Since going to the battlefield is inevitable, he will face it calmly and then try his best to survive!
This is him, the enlightenment of the Sakura Tree Man!
Update, update, collect and recommend!!!
Chapter 11 The Battle Begins (Old Version)
That night, almost all the ninjas in the camp gathered on the camp ground. Shu Ren estimated that there were at least a thousand people. Shu Ren also saw many famous people, such as: Uchiha Fugaku, Hyuga Hiashi, Hyuga Hizashi, etc.
However, there was no sign of Uchiha Shisui, and his whereabouts were self-evident.
There was no pre-war mobilization. They were ninjas and didn’t need this. They knew exactly what to do, so after everyone arrived, the entire team set off quietly.
There was no conversation along the way. At a deliberately controlled speed, the team arrived at their destination at midnight or early morning, a forest area beside a large river. The bridge built by the Mist Ninja was used to cross this long river.
The Konoha side did not deliberately hide their whereabouts. In order to build this bridge, the Mist Ninja almost moved their headquarters here, so the defenses were extremely tight. There was no possibility of a sneak attack on Konoha at all. In fact, the whereabouts of Konoha might have been exposed as early as the team stepped into the sphere of influence of the bridge.
There was no communication between the two sides. The purpose of Konoha bringing so many people here at midnight was obvious, and the Mist Ninja would never give up this opportunity that would allow them to gain a strategic advantage. The two sides confronted each other silently for about half an hour, and finally a war broke out between them.
It was not until the moment the war broke out that Shu Ren breathed a sigh of relief. The atmosphere just now was really too depressing. Instead of confronting each other like that, it would be better to have a good fight.
When the war broke out, neither side had any tactics and just fought with real guns and swords. Of course, it was basically jonin against jonin, chuunin against chuunin, and genin against genin.
A jonin is bullying the enemy’s genin. The enemy’s jonin is not a decoration, and of course it is not absolute. In short, the scene is chaotic but with some order, and the order is full of chaos.
Shuren, Shili and Zenemon worked closely together as a group. In the chaotic battlefield, teamwork definitely has a higher survival rate than working alone.
Moreover, the cooperation of the three is quite perfect. The vanguard gate acts as the brain of the team, keeping an eye on all directions and listening carefully, directing the team’s actions. The violent loli Shili, of course, plays the role of attacking, commanding the knife to attack repeatedly, and the tree man plays the role of auxiliary and does part-time to fill in the gaps.
He did not activate his Observation Haki, so the time he had to use that move was too limited for him now, so he decided to wait until the most critical moment to use it.
The battlefield is indeed the most terrifying meat grinder. A large number of casualties occurred just as the battle began. Many familiar faces, whether known to the tree people or not, had fallen at the beginning of the war.
Under normal circumstances, the tree man might have felt the same way, but now he was on the battlefield and couldn’t take care of himself, so he had no time to think about it.
“Tream man! Hide!” The urgent voice of the vanguard entered the eardrum of the tree man.
The tree man dodged subconsciously, but he was still too slow to react, and a kunai pierced his arm. The pain made him break out in a cold sweat in an instant.
The tree man was relieved, at least he was not dead! This is a battlefield, you never know where a cold arrow will come from, and he was lucky to be only injured because of his companion’s reminder.
Because the tree man was injured, the team began to move consciously, and then joined another team that had a medical ninja. After being treated by the other team’s medical ninja, the tree man returned to the battle again.
Medical ninjas are not divided into teams or groups on the battlefield. As long as the ninja is a Party B ninja, they are obliged to provide treatment.
The melee continued, with casualties and deaths every moment, but from the perspective of the situation, Konoha was gradually gaining the initiative. Although the Mist Ninjas, who were proficient in assassination, had the advantage of geographical location, Konoha was out in full force. Although the Mist Ninjas had deployed heavy troops at the site of the new bridge, they were still no match for Konoha, which had come out in full force.
But the Mist Ninjas would never sit there and wait for death. A dozen Mist Ninjas suddenly came together and formed joint seals.
“not good!”
Both Uchiha Fugaku and the Hyuga brothers’ expressions changed. The excellent vision brought by the eye technique allowed them to immediately understand the plans of the Mist Ninjas.
“Ninjutsu: Hidden Mist Technique!”
More than a dozen outstanding ninjas jointly cast spells, and a thick fog suddenly appeared, covering the battlefield in an instant. The darkness and the fog made Konoha completely trapped geographically.
With the activation of the Mist Hidden Technique, the Mist Ninjas instantly gained the upper hand. The Mist Ninjas, who were proficient in assassination techniques, immediately caused a sharp increase in casualties on the Konoha side.
“Hizuki!”
Uchiha Fugaku used a powerful fireball technique to send the Mist Ninjas to hell one by one, while shouting loudly.
“I know.”
Hyuga Hiashi immediately ordered his clansmen to help the other ninja, as the Mist Hibernation Technique had nowhere to hide from the Byakugan.
Uchiha Fugaku also ordered his clansmen to go and help. Although the Sharingan is not as good as the Byakugan in terms of reconnaissance, it is still better than ordinary ninjas who have no vision.
However, the number of ninjas from both the Hyuga and Uchiha families was limited, and the number of people they could help was also limited, and there were differences in closeness and distance. A large number of civilian ninjas suffered heavy casualties.
“Front guard gate, left!”
The tree man had already activated his Observation Haki when the Mist Hidden Technique was activated, speeding up his thinking time by a hundred times. Although his vision was still poor, no clues escaped his eyes, so he immediately took over the command of the team.
Out of trust in the tree man, Qianweimen believed the tree man’s order without hesitation and immediately swung out the shuriken. Sure enough, the sound of metal clashing came from the fog, and then there was silence.
“Shiri, there are enemies ahead!”
Upon hearing this, Shili trusted Shuren’s command without hesitation and thrust out her sword, immediately inflicting heavy damage to the unprepared opponent. Shuren immediately finished off the opponent, and the three of them actually took down a Chunin.
“Hey, tree man, I never knew you had such keen perception.” said Qianweimen, and he obviously attributed the tree man’s strange behavior to his perception ability.
“There’s a lot you don’t know.” The tree man didn’t explain.
“ah!”
Just as Shili was about to speak, a scream was heard not far from them.
The three looked at each other, thinking that the Konoha ninja must have been assassinated. After discussing for a while, they decided that they should help if they could in this situation, and then the team moved towards the direction where the scream came from.
Sure enough, after walking a few steps, they encountered a typical three-person team, but this team was a bit miserable. One of them had died, and the two survivors had suffered varying degrees of injuries and were in critical condition.
“Leave quickly!” The two men also noticed the approach of Shu Ren and others. When they saw that Shu Ren and others were the rookie class who had just graduated from the Ninja School, they immediately warned Shu Ren and the other two to leave.
But at this moment, a faint low voice sounded: “Hehehe, now that you are here, don’t leave!”
“Ten o’clock!”
One has to admit that his thinking was abnormally accelerated. Even the slight change in the air caused by speaking could still be noticed by the tree man who had countless time to observe and think.
As soon as Shu Ren finished speaking, both Qian Weimen and Shili quickly threw shurikens or kunai, and Shu Ren even rushed forward with a sword.
The Mist Ninja obviously didn’t expect that his position would be exposed, and he hastily resisted the kunai and shurikens of Senemon and Shiri, but failed to defend against the tree man’s surprise attack. You must know that the tree man’s current physical skill level is catching up with the Chunin, and his explosive power has increased exponentially after combining the most scientific mechanical techniques. This Mist Ninja is only at the level of an elite Genin, and of course he can’t stop the tree man’s surprise attack.
After getting rid of this Mist Ninja, Shu Ren immediately reunited with Shi Li and others. The two rescued ninjas were also able to move, so the five of them began to travel together. Relying on Shu Ren’s observation Haki, they began to wander in the fog to rescue those Konoha ninjas who were in crisis.
The update is here, begging for collection in various poses!!
Chapter 12: Momochi Zabuza (Old Version)
Unknowingly, the number of people in the Tree Man’s team had increased to more than 20 people, which was already the limit of what the Tree Man could take care of, so they did not take the initiative to rescue.
Of course, if they meet ninjas from the same Konoha Village, they will not ignore them but will lend a helping hand.
The large number of people in the team made the opponents start to be cautious. After much hesitation, most of the Mist Ninjas bypassed this team. Anyway, there were many lone enemies waiting for them to attack, so there was no need to chew on a bone that looked hard.
Of course, there are also people who like to challenge their limits.
The tree man saw that there had been no enemy attacks for a long time, so he just released his Observation Haki to take a breath. Soon, an injured Chunin in the team suddenly issued a warning, and the experienced man noticed something was wrong.
“What’s wrong? Uncle Asagi?” Shu Ren and others rushed over immediately and asked a middle-aged man who needed someone’s support to move.
Chihiro Asagi is a civilian Chunin from Konoha Village. The only thing that is outstanding about him is that he has lived long enough and has rich experience in all aspects. He even experienced World War II and survived.
“Our numbers have decreased?” Chihiro Asagi frowned.
“The number of people has decreased?”
The tree man was shocked. Although he was skeptical, he still quickly notified everyone to check the number of people. The result of the check made everyone nervous. Their team was really missing two people. And these two people were not seriously injured and had combat effectiveness. There was no possibility of falling behind or getting lost. In other words, it was done by the enemy!
The tree man instantly activated his Observation Haki. If it was really done by an enemy, then this enemy was too terrifying. He actually killed the two of them without making a sound under the noses of so many people, and they didn’t even notice it. If their team was not lucky enough to have an experienced Chunin, the consequences would be disastrous.
Somewhere in the fog.
“Tsk, did you find it?”
Of course, the tree people and their companions’ vigilance could not be hidden from the enemies who were watching them, but even so, their enemies were still not prepared to give up the mission. Although the tree people and their companions became alert, their enemies were also skilled and courageous, and did not take their group of old, weak and sick people seriously.
“There’s no use being alert. Let me show you the essence of the Mist Ninja’s assassination technique! Well, the hunt begins!” The Mist Ninja who had his eyes on the tree people, had a flash of madness in his bloodthirsty eyes, and then his figure gradually disappeared into the mist.
In the team, the tree man kept an eye on everything, not missing any clues. The enemy still dared to attack them despite their large numbers, and more importantly, they succeeded, which proved how terrifying the enemy was.
Now the enemy is in the dark and we are in the light. Even the tree people don’t know any information about the enemy. Is he alone or with others? Under such unfavorable conditions, we must be extremely alert.
Um!
This is……?
The tree man accidentally discovered a strange sign. The fog around one of his companions on the right side of the guard team changed unnaturally.
Although it was only a subtle change, it still did not escape observation from those in the state of seeing and hearing.
It seems that there was no wind just now, and the fog in other places has not changed, but the fog in this place has changed, huh? This is——!
Just as the tree man was thinking and observing with his observation Haki speeding up a hundred times, he finally caught the enemy’s shadow!
He is wearing a mask and a forehead guard worn diagonally on his head. Although he is much younger and does not have a beheading sword, the treeless people will not make a mistake. The one targeting them is the future rebel ninja of the Mist, who is proficient in silent assassination techniques and is one of the Seven Ninja Swordsmen, the demon: Momochi Zabuza!
“The first one!”
Zabuza didn’t know that his whereabouts had been exposed. He suddenly appeared behind the Konoha ninja who was on guard on the right, and his kunai was aimed at the carotid artery in the Konoha ninja’s neck.
The tree man was shocked. Although he had discovered Zabuza’s whereabouts in advance, he did not expect Zabuza to move so quickly. The tree man was surprised to find that even in the accelerated state, he still could not keep up with Zabuza’s actions.
Although his thinking was ahead of Zabuza, his body could not keep up with Zabuza’s speed!
“Don’t even think about it!”
Of course, Shu Ren would not watch his comrades being killed. It was too late to warn them, so Shu Ren had to rescue them himself. Shu Ren suddenly exerted force with his feet, and his body shot out like lightning. Finally, at the critical moment, he barely got behind Zabuza before Zabuza used his kunai to cut his comrades’ aorta, and then he drew his blade without thinking and slashed horizontally!
This strike was considered by Shu Ren many times. Although it might not succeed, it could force Zabuza to give up attacking his comrades. If Zabuza insisted on not letting this teammate go, he would also be cut by the ninja sword.
Of course Zabuza would not allow himself to get hurt for the life of a mere Genin. Although he was surprised that someone in this team could find him and make such a wonderful response in such a short time, he did not have time to think so much. He directly retracted his kunai and kicked the tree man. The tree man changed his moves to parry, and Zabuza took advantage of the tree man’s parry and jumped backwards, disappearing into the mist.
All this happened in a flash, and even the Genin who managed to escape with his life didn’t even know that he had been to the gates of hell.
“Tree man!” Shili came to support.
The vanguard who also came to support saw that the tree man was fine, and asked: “Did you fight with the enemy?”
“Are you okay?” Shili asked worriedly.
Shu Ren shook his head, indicating that it was okay. But in his heart he was shouting: How could it be okay? That was Zabuza Momochi, who was known as the devil. He killed all his classmates as soon as they graduated and planned a coup!
“Is the enemy strong?” The tree keeper looked serious and asked as the vanguard pushed up his glasses.
The tree man nodded and said, “Very strong, with excellent speed and strength, especially his grasp of the assassination timing and his decisive attack. This is a master who is proficient in assassination!”
The tree man’s words made everyone look heavy. Under such unfavorable conditions, there was actually an assassination expert targeting them. It was really a disaster.
“You’re not bad either, tell me your name! Konoha Ninja!”
A low voice suddenly came from the fog, but no one knew where the voice came from.
The tree man raised his eyebrows, he was so arrogant, he was clearly frustrated, but instead of leaving or saying anything, he actually asked questions openly.
But in this situation, Shuren is not going to be stage-frightened: “Konoha Genin: Sakura Shuren!”
“A cherry tree person?”
The erratic voice repeated, and then said: “I remember this name, you also remember my name, my name is: Momochi Zabuza!”
It’s indeed him!
The tree man felt a slight sinking feeling in his heart; this was definitely a difficult character.
“The man who is destined to kill you!” Zabuza’s voice came again.
“snort!”
The tree man immediately became unhappy. He hated people showing off in front of him!
———————————————
Update, update, the ghosts are coming, everyone please hand over your flowers and collections quickly!!
Chapter 13: Ninja War (Old Version)
After the fierce clash of swords and spears, the scene became quiet, but everyone knew that this was just the calm before the storm.
The tree man kept his Observation Haki activated and was extremely anxious. He already felt a headache coming on. This was a prelude to excessive consumption of mental energy. He had used his Observation Haki for too long today.
But he did not dare to cancel his Observation Haki. Among the twenty or so people present, only his Observation Haki could restrain Zabuza’s assassination techniques. If he canceled his Observation Haki, these twenty or so people would be at the mercy of others.
Fortunately, Zabuza did not let the tree man wait too long, he took action.
Zabuza’s low and gloomy voice sounded again!
“Another Mist Hidden Technique?”
The tree man was a little confused. Isn’t it enough that the fog is so thick that one cannot see one’s hand in front of one’s face?
However, the tree man reacted the next moment and realized that Zabuza’s purpose of using the Mist Hidden Technique was not to increase the density of the fog, but to fill the fog with his own chakra. He could assassinate in the fog containing his own chakra, which would be like a fish in water.
This also means that Zabuza is really serious.
The tree man had no means to restrict this. He was not a senior ninja, so he did not have enough chakra to learn from Kakashi to burst chakra to disperse the fog.
The only thing the tree man could do was to concentrate and carefully observe every detail without missing any clues.
“Where will it be? On the left? On the right? Or behind?” The tree man observed carefully while thinking in his mind where he would attack first if he were Zabuza.
But what the tree man never expected was that Zabuza’s final choice of attack was actually to move forward, and his target was actually him!
Three shurikens drew an arc in the air and then flew towards the tree man like homing missiles.
The tree man was shocked by this, he didn’t expect that he would be the target!
He is really worthy of being the Demon Man Zabuza, you can say that he is skilled and brave, or that he has a sharp insight into the problems, the tree man is the core of this team, as long as the tree man is eliminated, this team will not be a concern.
Ding! Ding! Ding!
With the help of his observation Haki, the tree man easily moved the blade and knocked away three shurikens. But the next moment his expression changed, and Zabuza had already run to the other side of him without knowing it.
Without thinking, the tree man threw out two kunai.
Zabuza had overestimated the tree man as much as possible, and did not expect that he would suddenly throw kunai. He barely avoided them and inevitably left a wound on his face.
“What a terrible reaction ability this is.” Zabuza thought as he hid in the fog again. He was sure that the tree man did not discover his whereabouts in advance, which meant that the tree man did not have excellent perception ability. The reason why he could thrive in this fog was because of his abnormally sharp reaction ability. He could respond the moment he found the enemy in a limited field of vision. It was really a terrible talent.
“Unfortunately, that’s where it ends!”
Zabuza attacked again, and his target was still the tree man.
“The ghost is still there!”
The tree men faced each other with swords, and the ninja swords and shuriken clashed fiercely several times.
“Super-fast reaction, what a terrifying talent!” Zabuza spoke with ease during the battle.
The tree man was so frightened by his words that his hands trembled. Although the nature of his observation Haki was not super-fast reaction, it was very close. To some extent, it was not wrong to use super-fast reaction to explain his observation Haki.
Zabuza continued to use words to shake Shuren: “Although the ability is terrible, you are far from realizing its potential. What’s more regrettable is that you met me, so your failure is doomed.”
The tree man was dismissive of this. Fate could not control him. He was beyond fate.
“If I didn’t know your background, I might be cautious, but now that I know your background, the outcome of this battle is already decided.” Zabuza said confidently.
“Are you just good at talking? You’re the executioner who killed all the graduates in the same district!” Shu Ren is also good at talking.
For a moment, the tree man felt that the temperature around him suddenly dropped by several degrees.
“…Very good, kid. When you go to hell and are asked how you died, don’t forget to report that it was Master Zabuza who killed you!”
After saying this with gritted teeth, Zabuza’s attack suddenly became fierce, and the tree man had to put away his ninja sword and use his more familiar bare hands to fight back.
“You lost your composure because your sore spot was touched?” The tree man was a little confused. Is the mental quality of the man named Guiren really so poor?
Suddenly, Zabuza, who was attacking fiercely, revealed a flaw. Even though the tree man had doubts in his heart, he would not remain indifferent to such a flaw. He immediately rushed forward and drew his ninja sword.
A flash of cold light!
Zabuza, who revealed his flaw, was cut in two by the ninja sword!
“You’ve been fooled, rookie!”
Another Zabuza suddenly appeared from the mist, came behind the tree man and pressed his kunai against the tree man’s carotid artery. The Zabuza that was cut in half by the tree man turned into two puddles of water.
“Tree man!”
“asshole!”
When they saw the tree man being captured, Shili and Zenemon were horrified, and the other ninjas also became nervous, but the tree man was now in someone else’s hands, so they did not dare to act rashly.
“Are you very popular, kid? If you die, many people will be sad, right?” Zabuza saw that he had won and couldn’t help but tease the tree man.
The tree man had a blank expression on his face, “It’s a water clone.”
“That’s right.” Zabuza said with some pride, “You said that it wasn’t a secret, and many people knew about it. Do you really think that you can shake my emotions with that kind of thing?”
The tree man sighed and said, “As expected of a heartless and heartless demon, Momochi Zabuza!”
“Ghost man?”
Zabuza was stunned for a moment, muttered something and threw it out of his mind, then said: “So, boy, are you interested in coming to the Hidden Mist Village?”
The tree man was slightly stunned. He didn’t expect Zabuza to suddenly say such a thing.
The reason why Zabuza asked this question was that he really had high hopes for the tree man’s talent!
Super fast reaction!
If this kind of talent is cultivated well, I really don’t know what kind of monster will be cultivated. Zabuza wants to see it, so he asked this question.
“Dream on!” This was the tree man’s answer.
“Really? Then go to hell, kid!”
After Zabuza received the reply from the tree man, a look of regret flashed across his face, and then he swung the kunai with a ferocious look!
Update, update, I’m a bit depressed. I barely finished writing two chapters yesterday and suddenly found a big loophole in the front. I couldn’t go back to fix it. It took me until 1:30 in the middle of the night to finish it. Alas, I was planning to write more words as a draft, but it was ruined.
Let’s try to write more today!
Chapter 14 Tie (Old Version)
Shili let out a shrill scream, but the avant-garde group, who was known for their calmness, rushed forward without paying any attention.
Zabuza showed a morbid smile. Although he felt a little sorry for the loss of such a talented person, there was nothing he could do since he was an enemy. They had different positions and it was also a pleasure to kill the hostile talent with his own hands.
“Bang!”
The sudden appearance of white fog made everyone quiet in an instant.
Shili’s screams stopped abruptly as if her neck was stuck. Qianweimen also stopped walking, with his mouth open, looking like an idiot.
Others also encountered many surprises.
Zabuza looked gloomy and asked in a deep voice: “Clone Technique?”
“Yes.” The voice of the tree man sounded.
Zabuza turned around after hearing that. The tree man was just five yards behind Zabuza. He looked regretful. If he had supporting ninjutsu, such as Earth escape: the technique of beheading in the heart, or the technique of instant body movement, he could easily use the clone technique to attract Zabuza’s attention and attack him.
Unfortunately, he had no matching ninjutsu, nor the means to silently approach an assassination elite, so he could only waste a great opportunity.
“When?” Zabuza asked in a deep voice.
The tree man shrugged: “Caution is a necessary quality for a qualified ninja.”
He had no obligation to answer Zabuza’s questions. He couldn’t tell Zabuza, “I know your character through the comics. You are definitely not someone who can be swayed by a few words. So, for the sake of caution, I kept it a secret.”
Zabuza’s face turned livid and he didn’t say a word. He didn’t expect that he would end up in a trap and get caught.
The tree man made a sword move: “Stop talking nonsense and start fighting!”
“You are too complacent, boy!” Zabuza was instantly furious. He was so arrogant just because he got a little advantage by chance. Zabuza was going to teach the tree man a lesson on how to be a human being.
The next moment, Zabuza’s figure disappeared again, and the tree man became alert instantly.
“Behind me!”
This was not said by the tree man, but by Zabuza, and he did appear behind the tree man.
The tree man was startled and turned around quickly, sweeping the ninja sword across.
“puff!”
It’s another water clone!
Then where is Zabuza?
“left!”
If Zabuza didn’t kill him, the tree man quickly threw out his shuriken. He had used up all his kunai and only had one left as a close-range weapon.
Zabuza quickly blocked the shuriken, and when the tree man approached with a sword, he disappeared into the mist.
Before the tree man could breathe a sigh of relief, a huge force hit his waist and he flew out instantly. Zabuza appeared on his right side and kicked him away.
The tree man gritted his teeth and cursed. He actually caught sight of Zabuza’s figure, but his body could not keep up with his consciousness. At most, he could make a move that prevented Zabuza from causing fatal damage to him with his weapon, but he still couldn’t defend against Zabuza’s kick.
“Do you understand, little brat? What you did before was just luck. In the face of absolute strength, cleverness will not work.” Zabuza said gloomily. Obviously, he cared a lot about his previous mistakes. After all, no matter how cold-blooded he was, he was not the Zabuza of any of the future Seven Ninja Swordsmen, but the Mist Chunin Zabuza.
“Damn it!” The tree man wiped the stains on the edge and asked the center for help: “Center, think of a way. We’re going to lose if we continue like this.”
“Ding! Mission established! Information collection! Deduction begins! Recommendation ends! Recommendation conclusion: There are two options. Option 1: Activate a more advanced ‘Thinking Acceleration’ to speed up thinking time by a thousand times. Option 2: Activate the combat vision auxiliary mode.”
The tree man frowned slightly and made a choice: “Choose option 2: activate the combat vision auxiliary mode!”
“Ding! Mission established, battle vision assistance mode activated!”
In an instant, the tree man’s vision turned into three-dimensional vision. In this auxiliary vision, the density of the fog, the thinness of the air, the flow of the wind, the interference of the sound… all clues were nowhere to be hidden.
The reason why he abandoned the plan was that he was already almost at his limit at a hundred times acceleration. If he turned on a thousand times acceleration, he would probably lose consciousness the moment it was turned on.
“drop!”
Almost as soon as the tree man’s observation Haki discovered Zabuza appearing behind him, the auxiliary prompt of the central nervous system appeared at the same time: “The enemy is attacking from behind, countermeasures: roll to dodge, substitute technique, stab from behind with the ninja sword!”
The center is always in a supporting position. It will only give the best response plan, but the choice depends on the tree man himself.
The tree man directly chose to stab with the ninja sword from behind. Rolling to dodge was too lame. He had not been forced to that extent. The substitution technique was a waste of chakra. Although the ninja sword stab from behind was risky, at least it would not lose morale and prevent Zabuza from becoming too rampant.
“Tsk!” Zabuza obviously didn’t expect the tree man’s counterattack to be so fierce. He collided head-on with the tree man and hid in the fog again.
Next, the tree man relied on his observation Haki and battle vision auxiliary mode to fight Zabuza and was barely evenly matched with him. Zabuza was unable to do anything to the tree man, and the tree man could not do anything to Zabuza who was stronger than him.
Time passed bit by bit, and just when Zabuza was in a dilemma, a loud noise suddenly sounded, and then flames spread, and a fireball as dazzling as the sun appeared on the ground.
“Which direction…” The tree man’s face lit up with joy. That was the direction where the Mist Ninja was building the new bridge, which meant that Konoha’s bridge-breaking team had succeeded.
Unlike the tree man, Zabuza’s face was livid. Everyone in Konoha knew the importance of this bridge, and the Mist Ninja himself certainly had to be aware of it.
“You bastards, so this is what you were planning!” Zabuza said with a sullen face.
The tree man shrugged: “It wasn’t my idea, so don’t take it out on me.”
“hateful!”
Zabuza was furious and was ready to attack again, but at this moment, a flare shot up into the sky. It was the signal for the Mist Ninja to retreat. Apparently the bridge was destroyed and the Mist Ninja had no intention of fighting anymore. They had to rush back as soon as possible to see if there was any possibility of saving the damaged bridge.
As the Mist Ninja’s signal flares soared into the sky, Konoha Village’s retreat signal also rose to the sky. Both sides issued retreat signals, which meant that the battle had finally come to an end.
“Asshole! Asshole!”
Zabuza cursed angrily and struggled for a long time. Finally, he chose to retreat because he did not dare to disobey the orders of the village. You must know that the Mist Ninja is now in the Blood Mist Era, and those who betray their lives will not have a good end.
“Sakura Tree Man, let’s call it a draw this time. When we meet again, that will be the day you die!” Zabuza finally left these words and disappeared into the mist.
The tree man did not relax his vigilance because who knew if Zabuza would make a surprise attack, so he kept using his Observation Haki. Until the Mist Ninja withdrew his ninjutsu and there was no chakra to maintain it, the tree man finally could not hold on and fainted the moment his Observation Haki was released.
More than 30,000 words, the result is really not ideal.
Collections and flowers! ! ! !
Chapter 15: Waking Up (Old Version)
When the tree man woke up, it was three days later. He had returned to the Konoha camp and was lying in the collective ward of the field hospital.
The first thing he saw after waking up was the face of Qianweimen, who was so disgusting that he was tired of looking at it. The tree man pushed him away and asked, “Why are you so close to me? I’m not gay!”
Qian Weimen obviously didn’t know the tree man’s dirty thoughts. When he saw the tree man wake up, he was happy at first, and then complained: “Do you know what the doctor said after diagnosing your condition? Your mental energy is over-consumed, extremely over-consumed! It’s a blessing in disguise that you didn’t become an idiot!”
The tree man smiled. Although his condition was indeed very dangerous and the reason for his coma was excessive mental exhaustion, it was not to the extent that the vanguard said. The central control center had a law to maintain the minimum health standards of its master. When the tree man’s health was really damaged, the central control center would issue a reminder.
The tree man would never joke about his own health.
Seeing that the tree man was still smiling heartlessly, the former guard unhappily took the bed on the bedside table and threw it to the tree man, saying unhappily: “Since you are awake, don’t take up the space. There are many people waiting to use the bed.”
“Hey, hey, after all, I am a patient, right? Is it really okay to treat me like this?” The tree man stood up somewhat unhappily, complaining while putting on his clothes.
Qianweimen pushed up his glasses and said in a reasoning manner, “You are not physically injured. At most, you have strained your muscles. Mentally, you have just overconsumed your mental energy. Both problems will heal after you have a good sleep. So the facts show that you are no longer a patient.”
“Okay, what you said makes sense. I have no words to say.” The tree man shrugged. He couldn’t win the battle with words against this guy who seemed to have Conan disease.
However, for the sake of caution, Shu Ren gave the Central an order to ‘check physical health’. Compared with the medical level in the Naruto world, Shu Ren believed more in the medical technology from the future, which was so precise that not even a single cell would be spared.
“By the way, where’s Shili? How are everyone else?” Shu Ren asked with concern. He was still a little upset, why were the others greeted by beautiful women when they woke up after getting injured, but he was greeted by an old man.
Maemon explained, “Seri is busy in the hospital. The battle just ended and the hospital needs help everywhere. Everyone else is fine. Those with minor injuries have been discharged. Only a few with more serious injuries are still in the hospital.”
“Really? That’s good.” The tree man felt relieved.
Seeing that Shu Ren had no problem, Qianweimen suggested, “Let’s go and complete the discharge procedures.”
The tree man had no objection, and the two of them left the ward. It was more of a big ward than a ward, with small spaces divided by white cloth.
On the way to handle the discharge procedures, he met many ninjas, known and unknown, and after seeing the tree man, these ninjas all nodded or greeted him in a friendly manner. The tree man wondered when he became so popular?
Seeing Shu Ren’s bewildered look, the vanguard explained, “You risked becoming an idiot to save your comrades on the battlefield. The stories you saved have been spread by those you saved. That’s why everyone is so polite to you.”
In fact, there is a deeper reason. These people who are so polite to the tree people have one thing in common, that is, they are all civilian ninjas.
Due to class oppression, it is natural for civilians under oppression to stick together. The tree man’s civilian origin makes him naturally accepted by the civilian ninjas. After the tree man risked his life to save his comrades who were also of civilian origin, he was even more accepted and loved by the majority of civilian ninjas.
The tree man only had three words to say about this: “Misunderstanding!”
He really didn’t have such great sentiments, and he risked his life to save others. All he did was just to protect himself. In that severe environment, saving others was also saving himself. As the number of people increased, the attacks against them did decrease. Of course, Zabuza’s appearance was an accident, and he fought with Zabuza to the death for self-protection. Otherwise, with Zabuza’s character, he would definitely kill all of their teams.
The two left the hospital and walked on the street of the camp, but the atmosphere was completely different. Compared with the busy and bustling hospital, the whole camp was filled with a depressing and deserted atmosphere.
The tree man frowned and asked, “What’s going on? We should have won the previous battle, after all, we achieved our goal, but why does the camp give people the feeling that we have lost the battle?”
Qian Weimen was stunned for a moment, then suddenly realized: “Oh, you are unconscious so you don’t know yet, don’t ask anything now, I will tell you after we get home.”
Seeing that Qianweimen was so cautious, Shuren didn’t ask any more questions. The two hurried back to their residence and sat down in Shuren’s room.
“What happened?” Shu Ren couldn’t wait to ask as he sat down. He loves gossip and joining in the fun, and these characteristics of the Chinese are fully displayed in Shu Ren.
Then, with the guard’s orderly explanation, the tree man finally understood why the atmosphere in the camp was so heavy.
All of this is related to the source of the trouble in the camp, the Uchiha clan and the Hyuga clan.
Although the battle three days ago ended with Konoha achieving its strategy, it does not mean that Konoha did not pay a price to achieve its strategy.
It would be fine if civilians endured the death and didn’t mention it, and neither the camp nor the village paid much attention to it during the war, but the loss of the genius of the wealthy and nobles caused a shock.
In the Wave Country camp, the strongest are undoubtedly the Uchiha clan and the Hyuga clan, so the members of this bridge-breaking team are basically the elites of the two clans.
Among them is Uchiha Shisui and the genius of the Hyuga clan. Although this genius is not mentioned much in the comics or animation, his talent is not much inferior to Uchiha Shisui.
At least he was far ahead of Hyuga Neji who came later. Otherwise, he would not have been able to compete with Uchiha Shisui, who was known as the strongest man in Uchiha, and neither of them would have given in.
However, such a brilliant genius was killed in this bridge-breaking operation. Not only that, he also lost a Byakugan. You can imagine how big the Hyuga clan’s reaction was.
On the contrary, Uchiha Shisui, who also participated in the bridge-breaking operation, not only completed the mission intact, but also earned the famous name “Instant Body Shisui” for his outstanding performance in the mission.
The Hyuga clan was certainly not happy with the fact that they were both geniuses but had completely different fates. They even suspected that there was some conspiracy behind this. If not, why would two people with similar abilities have such different fates?
After the Hyuga family raised such suspicion, the Uchiha clan immediately became unhappy. Why do you suspect my family of conspiracy just because someone in your family died? This is too low-level way of throwing dirty water. The arrogant Uchiha clan said that they would not give up.
Uchiha’s tsundere attitude made the Hyuga clan completely furious. Such an important genius died in our family, and you didn’t even let us complain. There must be a conspiracy, otherwise why would your family react so excessively!
The aloof Uchiha expressed disdain for explanation, the clear will be clear and the turbid will be turbid!
The Hyuga family said that the Uchiha had no excuses and his true colors were revealed.
No matter how aloof the Uchiha is, he would get angry after being attacked so many times in succession. Are you looking for a beating?
The Hyuga family said that who is afraid of whom? Our genius is dead, so it’s just right to take a few Uchiha bastards to be buried with him.
The Uchiha had only five words to say about this: Come and fight if you don’t accept it!
Three words for the Hyuga family: Just do it!
Then the two families confronted each other, and a fight was about to break out. This was why the atmosphere in the camp was depressing.
Collection, flowers, evaluation, click, comment!
Chapter 16 Guidance (Old Version)
After learning the whole story of the wrong atmosphere in the camp, the tree man said it was a great show, but it was a pity that there was no popcorn and Coke. Otherwise, it would be a lot of fun to eat popcorn and drink Coke while watching the show!
Of course, one thing everyone knows is that no matter how the Uchiha and Hyuga confront each other, they can’t really fight. You have to know that it is a war period now. If the two clans really fight on the front line of the battlefield, then Konoha will definitely dare to directly destroy the two clans.
This was indeed the case. No matter how much the two tribes fought, they never came to a fight. In the end, the confrontation between the two tribes was resolved by a letter from the Third Hokage. As for the content of the letter, it is unknown.
Ever since the confrontation between the two major families of Konoha was resolved, the battlefield in the Water Country has become calm and nothing has happened.
A week passed peacefully.
One day, the Ze Ri class was summoned by their captain Ze Ri Munakata early in the morning to the flat ground in the forest where they had been when the team was first formed.
When the three tree people arrived, the statue of Zeri Zong was already sitting on a rock waiting for them.
Qianweimen rolled his eyes and asked directly, “Mr. Munakata, why did you call us here? It can’t be a mission, right?”
The battle with the Hidden Mist Village is over, and the Hidden Mist Village, which suffered a great loss, has calmed down and licked its wounds, so the Water Country front is relatively calm now.
“Of course not.” Ze Ri Zong Xiang waved, “Everyone come and sit down first.”
The three of them found a place to sit down. The two masters, Shuren and Zenemon, were more casual and sat on the stones just like Mr. Munakata. Only Seri, as a little girl, was very clean and she used a handkerchief to pad the stone before sitting down.
After Zeri Munekata and the other three sat down, they sighed, “It has been more than a month since our Zeri class was established. During this period of time, I have been incompetent as a teacher and have never fulfilled my duties as a teacher to give you even a little guidance.”
The three kids looked at each other and blinked, not understanding what was wrong with this guy. Why did he call them over so early in the morning just to say some disgusting words?
If so, Sanxiao’s answer is, brother, this style is not suitable for you.
Seeing his expression, Zhe Ri Zong Xiang sighed and said no, touched his nose awkwardly, and then said: “This is what happened. I have never guided you in your practice. It’s just the right time to take advantage of the opportunity now that I am free to guide you. How about it, are you happy?”
The three little ones looked at each other again, and this time there was excitement in their eyes. With the guidance of the teacher, their strength could be improved, so of course the three little ones were happy.
“Happy!” This was Sanxiao’s answer.
But to Shu Ren’s disappointment, Mr. Munakata brought the three of them to a big tree. When Shu Ren was just muttering in his heart: No way!, Mr. Munakata told them how to practice climbing trees to exercise chakra control, just like Kakashi taught Class 7. Then he demonstrated it and asked the three of them to learn it again.
The result of the attempt of the Zeri Class was completely opposite to that of the Team 7. In the Team 7, only Haruno Sakura succeeded, while Naruto and Sasuke both failed. However, the Zeri Class had the tree man easily climb to the top of the tree, the Zenemon tried to climb to the middle of the tree on his first attempt, but Seri failed after she stepped on the tree surface and crushed it after only two steps.
Teacher Munakata was surprised by this result. He couldn’t help asking, “Shu Ren, have you practiced this technique?”
The tree man nodded: “Yes, not only climbing trees, but also treading water in the next step, I have completed all the exercises.”
“Oh——” Ze Ri Zong Xiang was a little surprised, but then he thought that the tree man’s parents were also ninjas, and they might have accidentally obtained this technique of training chakra and then recorded it down and let the tree man get it, so he was no longer surprised.
However, since the tree man had already completed the tree climbing and water treading training, Zeri Munakata could only teach the tree man something else. Then he taught Shili and Zenemon some tree climbing techniques, let the two practice alone, and took the tree man to a flat ground not far away.
When the two were alone, Zeri Munakata sighed, “To be honest, Shu Ren, I really didn’t expect you to be so outstanding. Letting me be your team leader may delay you.”
Shu Ren didn’t have this idea. The reason why he gave people the impression of being excellent was all thanks to his life experience and the central intelligent brain. His true situation was still a jerk. If he was really assigned to a class full of geniuses, he might be exposed in a moment when compared with the real geniuses. So it would be better for him to stay in the Ze Ri class and grow slowly at his own pace.
Sighing, Zeri Zongxiang quickly gathered his emotions and asked, “So, Shuren, is there anything you want to learn?”
Shu Ren Ke Zao was waiting for this sentence. He immediately asked, “Teacher Munakata, my father left me a C-level lightning ninjutsu: Thunder Ball, but I can’t learn it no matter what. I hope you can teach me how to master this ninjutsu.”
“Lightning escape?” Zeri Munakata frowned slightly when he heard that, then said, “I’m sorry, Shu Ren, I am of fire attribute and don’t know lightning escape ninjutsu, but escape ninjutsu should have something in common. I can pass on my experience in using fire escape ninjutsu to you, which should be helpful for you to learn lightning escape: thunder ball ninjutsu.”
“…Then I’ll leave it to you, teacher.”
Although the tree man was disappointed that Zeri Munakata could not guarantee that he would learn Lightning Release: Thunder Ball, at least he was given hope of learning it, which was better than delaying it indefinitely.
Zeri Munekata seemed to feel embarrassed for not being able to give Shu Ren the best feeling. He thought for a moment, then said, “Also, I’m not bragging, but my taijutsu is very good. If you are interested, I can pass on my taijutsu experience to you!”
The tree man was stunned when he heard this, and then he was overjoyed: “Really!”
Physical skills.
This power is not very prominent in anime, but only when it comes to the world of ninjas, people in the ninja world will understand that in the ninja world, the most widely spread, the most widely used, and even the most important thing for ninjas is: physical skills!
Ninjutsu and genjutsu are indeed powerful and mysterious, but these two powerful forces are only in the hands of a few people.
Most ninjas are not qualified to possess these two powers at all. It is the best they can get to acquire one or several C-level ninjutsu or illusion techniques in their lifetime!
Only physical skills, this power with a low threshold, does not restrict the people who use it. As long as you are willing to work hard, you will definitely be rewarded!
It is truly a path that allows ordinary people to reach the top, of course, provided they have enough talent and perseverance!
In fact, the most important strength of the tree man now is also the physical skills. Although the observation Haki is important, without excellent physical skills, the observation Haki is just a decoration.
That’s why Shu Ren was so happy when he knew he could learn physical skills from Ze Ri Zong Xiang, because the improvement of physical skills can really directly enhance his strength.
Update, update, update.
Why is it that I feel out of state?
Chapter 17: The First Escape Technique (Old Version)
Time flies, and in the blink of an eye a month has passed, and it is time to come to the end of Konoha’s 46 years.
Ever since the bridge built by the Mist Ninja was blown up, the Water Country front has been stable. Not only has the Water Country gained the advantage, but the front line against the Wind Country’s Sand Village seems to have gained a decisive advantage. This means that the famous Battle of Mount Kikyo is about to end, and Konoha will win.
During this month, the three members of the Zeri class did not slack off at all and made great progress in their strength. Maemoemon and Seri completed their training in climbing trees and treading water, and have entered the next step of training under the guidance of Mr. Munakata.
Not to mention the tree man, he has changed greatly compared to a month ago, especially in terms of strength. Even a senior Chunin like Ze Ri Zong does not dare to easily claim victory against him.
If someone had asked Shu Ren what his biggest gain was in the past month before today, he would have answered without hesitation: physical training!
During this month, under the guidance of the Chunin teacher, Zeri Munekatsura, Shu Ren’s physical skills have improved rapidly. If a month ago, Shu Ren’s physical skills were close to Chunin, then now, Shu Ren’s physical skills have completely reached the Chunin level!
But today, the tree man will have a bigger harvest!
It was still the forest located to the north of the camp, the forest where the four members of Zerji class first met and introduced themselves. This forest has now become the training ground for Zerji class, and they hang out here whenever they have time.
By a stream at the edge of the forest, the tree man began to verify the results of more than a month with a solemn expression.
“Center, you can transmit the research results of the thunder ball to me.” The tree man ordered. The center is a cellular intelligent brain, which is so advanced that it has no problem transmitting information directly to brain cells.
“Ding! Mission established, transmission started… transmission ended.”
Along with the mechanical voice of the central nervous system, the tree man suddenly had more knowledge about Lightning Release, as well as the knowledge and casting method of the ninjutsu Lightning Release: Thunder Ball in his mind.
Although this knowledge suddenly appeared in my mind, it seemed as if I had known it naturally. I understood it so well and it was so familiar to me.
The tree man recalled this knowledge and completely turned it into his own.
“OK, now the theoretical knowledge is no longer a problem, all that’s left is practice.”
The tree man took a deep breath. Now it was time to get serious. It would become clear whether the core could really help him learn ninjutsu.
“First, seal the seal.”
The tree man made seals one after another. He was not pursuing speed now, but only accuracy. Only in this way could he release the ninjutsu.
As each seal was formed, the chakra in the tree man’s body responded, which meant that everything he was doing was correct.
But the tree man did not relax at all, and got to the point next.
Ninjutsu is not just about making hand seals and adding chakra. It also requires the use of mental power to guide the ninjutsu and give it a change in form. Only in this way can the ninjutsu be completed and performed.
Shu Ren didn’t know this, so he made no progress in ninjutsu. Now, with the help of Mr. Munakata, he finally knows the secret of ninjutsu.
“Okay, let’s take it step by step.”
The tree man used his powerful control to stabilize the chakra in his body, and then guided the chakra with his mind, imagining the appearance of the thunder ball in his mind, and then gave this imagination to the chakra, and then controlled the chakra to become what he imagined. When the transformation was successful, it meant that the ninjutsu was successful.
The tree man nervously ordered: “Central, you must carefully record the process of my spell!”
C-level ninjutsu is not as difficult as imagined. The tree man did everything so standardly, there is no reason why the ninjutsu should not be successful. Even though Lightning Release is notoriously difficult to control, the tree man’s chakra control at the Chunin level is more than enough to deal with a C-level ninjutsu.
With the flash of lightning, a fist-sized blue light ball with arcs of electricity appeared in front of the tree man’s chest, which meant that he had finally successfully performed the ninjutsu of Lightning Release: Thunder Ball and successfully mastered his first escape technique.
“Go!” The tree man suppressed his excitement, and with an idea in his mind, a ball of lightning suddenly roared out, carrying with it a flash of lightning, and directly hit a big tree not far away.
Bang! Zira!
There were sounds of explosions and electric shocks, and then the thunderball disappeared, leaving behind a deep hole about five centimeters deep and a charred mark on the tree, proving its power.
“As expected of an escape technique, the damage is incredible!”
The tree man looked at the wound caused by his ninjutsu on the tree and couldn’t help but be shocked. Don’t underestimate this five-centimeter injury. You have to know that this tree is an ancient tree. It lives in an island country like the Land of Waves. It has a lot of moisture and excellent toughness. It is difficult to cause damage, but the lightning ball directly blew a five-centimeter-deep wound. If this kind of damage is applied to a person, it will directly cost the person’s life.
“It just consumes too much chakra.”
The result given by the central calculation is that with the current chakra of the tree man, he can use lightning escape at most three times: the lightning ball will be completely consumed.
But no matter what, the tree man finally mastered a jutsu and a killing move. With this ninjutsu, plus his physical skills and observation Haki, the tree man is already qualified to challenge the Chunin level.
Less than two months after graduating from the Ninja Academy, he already possessed the strength of a Chunin. Although his knowledge was just at the level of a Chunin, considering his background as a tree man, it was already an extremely rare achievement.
Compared to the calmness of the Konoha camp, the atmosphere in the Mist Ninja camp was tense and depressing. After all, they suffered such a huge loss in the bridge building incident, it would be strange for them to be in a good mood.
What’s more, the Mist Ninja is now in the Bloody Mist Era. When the Fourth Mizukage Yagura learned that the front line had suffered a defeat, he was furious. Several people in the command level of the Mist Ninja front line lost their heads.
Then the Fourth Mizukage Yagura gave a death order that he must get his revenge, so he sent a big shot to the front line.
This big shot is one of the Seven Ninja Swordsmen in the Hidden Mist Village, whose status is second only to the Mizukage, the first owner of the large sword Samehada, Xiguashan Pufferfish Demon.
This legendary figure in the Hidden Mist Village, after arriving at the front line, the first thing he did was to seize the command of the Mist Ninja front line, and then immediately summoned the front-line senior leaders and directly set the tactical goal of attacking the Konoha camp.
Faced with such reckless tactics, some people immediately expressed their opposition. After all, the combat power of the two countries in the Land of Waves is at most equal. Perhaps the power of the Hidden Mist Village is slightly stronger, but its strength is limited. If they attack the camp of Konoha Village, then the advantage of the Hidden Mist Village will disappear.
How did this living legend, the master of the great sword Samehada, of the Seven Ninja Swordsmen, react to the opposition? He simply killed the opponent with one blow, and then, in the midst of everyone’s horror, he forcefully passed this tactic.
This is the first owner of the Great Sword Samehada, one of the Seven Ninja Swordsmen, Xiguashan Puffer Demon!
————————————
Add more chapters to thank Uji Kintoki for his reward. This is the first reward for this book. I am so touched that I must add more chapters!
Chapter 18: Morino Ibiki (Old Version)
On this day, Shu Ren was about to go out for training when he was stopped by a ninja, who told him that he had a mission and then took him to the camp’s command center.
Shu Ren was stunned. The mission actually bypassed his team leader, Ze Ri Munakata. This meant that this mission was not a collective mission for their team, but his personal mission.
Ninjas have no right to refuse a mission. Although the tree man was full of doubts, he still followed obediently.
The two men came to the command center of the camp, which was just an ordinary two-story wooden house. After the ninja brought the tree man to the door of a room, he stepped back and let the tree man go in by himself.
The tree man was not surprised by this. This was to keep the mission confidential. Obviously, the ninja just now was not a participant in this mission.
The tree man calmed himself, then knocked on the door and pushed it open.
When the tree man entered the room, he was slightly stunned, because the room was pitch black and he couldn’t see his hand in front of him. The tree man didn’t understand what was going on.
“Sakura tree man?” At this moment, a low voice sounded. The voice seemed ethereal and it was impossible to guess where the voice came from.
Playing tricks!
The tree man curled his lips, but he just thought about it in his heart and responded respectfully: “Yes.”
“Sakura Shuren, born in Konoha in the 32nd year. Father: Sakura Kaito, Konoha Genin, died in Konoha in the 39th year. Cause of death: battle with Sand Ninja. Mother: Hara Juri, Konoha Genin, died in Konoha in the 39th year. Cause of death: battle with Sand Ninja. You, Sakura Shuren, a Genin, graduated in Konoha in the 46th year. You were assigned to the Water Country front. Your grades lagged behind in school, but you were active on the battlefield. In the bridge-destroying battle more than a month ago, your outstanding performance not only saved the lives of many Konoha ninjas, but also tied with the Mist Ninja assassination master, Momochi Zabuza. The reason is that you inherited your mother’s excellent mental strength and perception abilities.”
The tree man blinked his eyes. He investigated carefully enough, but his guess was wrong. His ability was to accelerate his thinking, which could speed up his thinking to a hundred times in an instant, so that he had enough time to observe and come up with countermeasures. So his ability was neither Zabuza’s super-fast reaction nor his outstanding perception. However, the tree man did not explain. Misunderstandings were misunderstandings. It was better to hide the trump card.
After a moment of silence, the disembodied voice sounded again.
“Sakura Treeman, given your excellent perception ability, there is an important task here that requires your participation, but before that, we need to test you.”
The tree man didn’t care about it, and he had no right to refuse.
“The test begins!”
As the mysterious voice finished speaking, shurikens began to fly from all directions. These shurikens were not aimed at the tree man, but were flying around him in an astonishing number.
Half a minute later, a mysterious voice suddenly sounded: “Answer within three seconds how many shurikens are there in the air right now!”
“Huh?” The tree man was stunned. This was too hasty.
“The countdown begins. 3…2…”
The tree man was horrified and activated his Observation Haki without thinking, then carefully counted the shurikens in the sky that seemed to be still. However, the darkness slowed down his progress, and as time was running out, he remembered that the central nervous system also had the ability of “vision assistance” and quickly activated it.
“1! Please answer the question.”
“There are 138 shurikens in total, including 12 eight-sided shurikens, 35 five-sided shurikens, 22 triangular shurikens, and 69 cross shurikens.”
“……Wonderful!”
After a long silence, the dark room suddenly lit up, followed by a burst of applause. The low voice that had been communicating with the tree man also revealed appreciation.
The tree man squinted his eyes and waited for his vision to adjust to the light before he could see the situation in the room clearly. The room was not big, only about 30 square meters. There were no facilities in the room, it was just an empty room. At this moment, there were six people in this empty room including the tree man himself. The tree man did not know four of them, but he knew the remaining one.
Speaking of which, he is also a well-known figure, the future captain of the Konoha Anbu torture unit, the special ninja Morino Ibiki, a man who has experienced the most cruel torture, and also has the proud achievements of scaring the protagonist and tying up Danzo.
The tree man was so impressed by him because his first appearance was so handsome, he came on the field with a group of younger brothers with a “bang”, and then he opened his mouth and said “you bastards”. Look, how cool!
“But why would he appear here?” Shu Ren wondered. After all, Naruto was an old anime for him, and he could no longer remember many details. Shu Ren had some impression of Morino Ibiki appearing on the Water Country front, but he just couldn’t remember it.
In the end, he really couldn’t remember, and fortunately the tree man stopped thinking about it. Even if he knew the reason, it would matter. He just wanted to know that this person survived until the end, and that was enough.
“Sakura Treeman, first of all, congratulations on passing the test and officially joining our mission.”
While the tree man was stunned, Morino Ibiki had already come to the tree man and spoke condescendingly.
The tree man came to his senses after hearing this and said modestly: “No, it was just luck.”
Morino Ibiki said expressionlessly: “It doesn’t matter whether you are strong or lucky, I just hope that you can come back alive after this mission.”
“Come on, follow me, you are the last member of this mission.” After saying that, Morino Ibiki turned and left.
“…” The tree man looked at the cool guy’s back speechlessly. What kind of words were those? It was as if he was cursing him to death. Damn it, I had a good impression of him in vain. Return my feelings to him!
Following Morino Ibiki’s twists and turns, we arrived at another room, which was another very dark room. The ‘combat vision assistance mode’ that had never been turned off immediately gave a hint of how many people there were in the room. As for how many people there were, the combat vision assistance mode could not give a specific number.
The tree man narrowed his eyes at this. It was obvious that everyone in the room was an expert and could hide their auras to the point of deceiving the central nervous system.
Morino Ibiki brought Shu Ren and four other people into the room without introducing them. He asked Shu Ren and the others to find a place to stay. He walked to the front of the crowd with murderous intent. After everyone’s attention was focused on him, he began to speak.
“Dear elites, we have gathered you here for no other reason than to have a difficult task that requires your concerted efforts to complete.”
After a pause, Morino Ibiki continued, “We have received news that the legendary figure of the Mist Ninja, one of the Seven Ninja Swordsmen: Xiguashan Puffer Demon, has arrived in the Land of Waves. With the arrival of this figure, the Mist Ninjas have begun to move constantly, and even the reconnaissance troops have come to the vicinity of our camp. This is definitely a dangerous signal, which means that the Mist Ninjas must be planning something. In order to learn about their plans, I have summoned you. You will follow me to collect intelligence, and if necessary, even go deep into enemy territory.”
The tree man was completely dumbfounded. Was he kidding me? What level of mission was this? Going deep behind enemy lines during a war between two countries should be at least an A-level mission!
So the question is, why would such an important A-level mission include a task as insignificant as his? Isn’t this harming people?
The tree man looked at Morino Ibiki in front of him. He really wanted to go up and ask, “What hatred do we have that you want to hurt me like this?”
Update update!
Click, flowers, collection, comment, evaluation…
Chapter 19 Heart Network (Old Version)
This is a dense forest. The treetops block the sunlight, making the forest look eerie. The Mist Ninja’s camp in the Land of Waves is set up in this forest.
A secret team consisting of 12 elites, led by Morino Ibiki and including the tree people, is now hiding somewhere in this forest.
After this secret team assembled, they set out at night and after a night of forced march, arrived at the forest before dawn.
The reason for such a hasty attack was that Morino Ibiki received an important piece of information from an insider in the Mist Ninja, saying that an elite team of Mist Ninjas would return to the Mist Ninja camp tonight with important information that was somewhat unfavorable to Konoha.
After careful analysis by professionals, it was determined that this information had a greater than 90% chance of being true. Konoha certainly could not watch a piece of news that was unfavorable to them fall into the hands of the hostile Mist Ninjas, so they immediately sent out an elite team led by Morino Ibiki to intercept this important information.
The team arrived at their current hiding place half an hour ago. This road is the only way to get back to the Mist Ninja Camp. Now the ninja with the best tracking and diagnosis ability in the team is looking for the enemy’s traces.
“Central, why did you let a Genin like me be involved in such an important mission?” While waiting boredly, the tree man thought about this question, which was also the question he cared about most.
Not to mention the entire Konoha, even in the camp of the Wave Country, there are many people who are stronger than him. He really can’t understand why he was asked to participate in this mission. As for perception ability, there are plenty of them in this camp, not to mention the Hyuga clan who have clairvoyance, even the Uchiha clan are not bad.
“Ding! Mission established, information collected! Deduction begins! Deduction ends!”
The tree man perked up: “Tell me your conclusion.”
“Ding! Conclusion: Carrying out secret missions behind enemy lines is a high-risk mission with a high mortality rate. Whether it is the Uchiha or Hyuga clan, because of the bloodline limit, if they are entangled by the enemy, it will be very troublesome whether they are abandoned or sacrificed. At least they have to do the procedure of destroying their eyes, which undoubtedly delays precious time. Ordinary people are different. Whether they are abandoned or abandoned, they will not waste time. This is why Morino Ibiki abandoned the Uchiha and Hyuga clan and chose the master.
In addition, this is the front against the Land of Water, and the Uchiha and Hyuga clans dominate here. Both clans are outstanding in diagnosis and perception, so other perception and diagnosis ninjas were sent to other fronts. This caused Morino Ibiki to be unable to find a perception ninja. In the end, he had no choice but to select you, the sudden appearance of a perception ninja, into the team.”
Well, it makes sense. At least the tree man’s reason is reasonable.
“Forget it, there’s no point in worrying about this.” The tree man shrugged, “Central, how is the progress of the ‘body activation’ project I asked you to research?”
Physical activity refers to using chakra to increase cell activity, thereby obtaining superhuman nerve reflex speed. The most obvious example is the Raikage. It is said that the Raikage’s nerve conduction and nerve reflex speed are no worse than those of Minato Namikaze, who is known as the Yellow Flash. Although it is not known whether it is true or not, it is probably not much different.
In the battle with Zabuza, Shu Ren fully realized his own shortcomings. His observation Haki was undoubtedly very strong, so strong that Zabuza cherished his talent and recruited him on the spot regardless of his position. However, no matter how strong the thinking speed is, it will be useless if there is no speed that matches it. The result was just like the battle with Zabuza. Shu Ren clearly saw Zabuza and even thought of many ways to deal with his attacks, but because his body speed could not keep up, he could only take the beating and could not fight back.
Although Shu Ren’s physical skills have reached a higher level and his speed is faster than before under the guidance of Master Munakata, he knows that this speed is far from enough. Even someone as strong as Zabuza is only a Chunin. Above him, there are elite Chunins, Jonins, and those well-known figures. There are powerful beings everywhere. So if Shu Ren does not want to die inexplicably at the hands of others, he must be faster and stronger!
If you want to make yourself faster, there are only a few ways. You can practice physical skills to increase your speed, but this requires years of accumulation to be effective. Or you can learn the instant body technique, but the treeman level qualification is not enough, and the chakra is not enough. The last way is a very outstanding ability in the Naruto world, “physical activity”.
And it just so happened that the tree man possessed the attribute of thunder, which matched the ability or skill of “physical activity”. The tree man authorized the center to deduce the ability of “physical activity”.
“Ding! Item: Physical activity, deduction level: 19%…”
Following the central processing unit’s mechanical report, the tree man frowned slightly. The progress was slower than he had imagined. Sure enough, it was due to his lack of knowledge.
“If I have the chance, I must supplement my knowledge!” The tree man made a silent decision in his heart.
But at this moment, the agreed signal was sent from not far away!
The tree man’s heart suddenly trembled. The secret signal was sent, which meant that the target was found.
When the elite team discovered the target’s whereabouts, the Mist Ninja team, which was resting, also noticed something wrong because of an elite figure in the team, and immediately ordered the resting team to set off.
Konoha responded immediately. Ibiki Morino signaled for action, and all the hiding people immediately began to act according to the strategy formulated in advance.
“Will it be so smooth?” The tree man and two expressionless ninjas arrived at the agreed location.
The tactic that Morino Ibiki formulated before the war was not to start a war with the Mist Ninja first, but to force the Mist Ninja into a corner before fighting, to ensure that no one escaped and intercepted the intelligence.
This is also the reason why Morino Ibiki needs a Perception Ninja. The Mist Ninja Team is also not short of Perception Ninjas. So if you want to force the Mist Ninja Team into a mortal enemy, you need close cooperation of the team, and the Perception Ninjas can undoubtedly make the team’s cooperation the best.
The tree man was a little uneasy. After all, his identity as a perception ninja was just an imposter, and he didn’t know if he could complete the task assigned by Morino Ibiki.
“Central, since my mental power is so outstanding, does it mean that I also have the talent of perception?” asked the tree man.
“Ding! Mission established! Information collected! Mission intelligence found! Transmit! Re-deduce! Recommendation completed!”
“Ding! Deduction result: The master’s outstanding mental power, plus the thunder attribute, combined with the master’s memory and database knowledge, successfully deduced a perception skill.”
“Really?!” The tree man was stunned. This was really a pleasant surprise. He immediately ordered: “Transmit the data to me immediately.”
Following the tree man’s words, the central nervous system transmitted the information about the perception skills to the tree man’s brain cells, and the information also appeared in the tree man’s memory.
After reading this information, the tree man looked a little strange. This perception skill looked so familiar!
First, he uses his mental power to strengthen his five senses. When covered by mental power, he can keenly perceive the breath, movement changes, and even emotional changes, good intentions and malice of living beings. Combined with his lightning attribute, he can spread the lightning chakra to the range covered by mental power, which will further enhance his perception ability and reduce the consumption of mental power.
After the tree man figured out this perception technique, he couldn’t help but scratch his head. Isn’t the principle behind this similar to the Observation Haki?
But he has already given the name of Observation Haki the ability of ‘accelerated thinking’, and now a perception skill similar to the principle of Observation Haki has appeared. What is going on?
“Well, forget it. Since the Observation Haki has already given ‘Accelerated Thinking’, then this perception skill will be called ‘Mind Net’!” The tree man thought shamelessly.
Update, update, thank you [Qingjun Wuyou] for the reward. This is an affirmation of Yantou’s creation. Yantou will continue to work hard on writing.
This is the second update. I will try to post the third update in the evening!
Chapter 20 Hoshigaki Kisame (Old Version)
With the perception ability of “heart network”, the tree man is no longer a fool, and he is more confident.
“Heart Net!”
The tree man’s heart moved, and his mental power burst out and spread in all directions until it expanded into a circular body with a diameter of one thousand meters with him as the center, and then stopped.
At the same time, the chakra in the tree man’s body transformed into lightning chakra, which spread along with the tree man’s mental power and permeated the range covered by his mental power.
Then the tree man began to sense this strange and unique vision. This vision was completely different from the sense given by the eyes. It was more like the sonic sense of a bat, feeding back information about all creatures within the perception range. Especially with the combination of lightning chakra, the feedback on the actions of creatures was clearer.
“What a magical feeling!” For the first time, the tree man discovered that the world was so different. Sure enough, although it was the same world, different vision could give different feelings.
“Found it!”
The tree man discovered the target of the mission. In his perception, the auras of a total of six people were moving towards them, and there were the auras of nine pursuers behind them.
Under the cover of the mind net, the tree man can even distinguish their current mental state and next actions, where they are going and when they are ready to turn back and observe the pursuers. It is simply magical.
However, now is not the time to experiment with new skills. The enemy is about to be captured. The tree man immediately gave a secret signal to his companions, asking them to prepare for action.
Soon, the Mist Ninja, chased by Morino Ibiki and others, finally came within the attack range of the three people.
“attack!”
The three tree people quickly rushed out of their hiding place and threw kunai wrapped with explosive tags.
The enemy obviously did not expect an ambush and was immediately panicked. Under the cover of the heart net, the tree man immediately seized the enemy’s weakness and shot out another kunai wrapped with an explosive tag, directly injuring two Mist Ninjas.
The Mist Ninja elite who was in charge of the escort was very angry. There were too many non-combatants in their team. Even if he was an elite in the Anbu, he could not take care of so many people.
“Save me!” A Mist Ninja who was hit by the explosive tag and survived by chance asked for help from the Mist Ninja Anbu elite.
This ANBU elite drew out his ninja sword with an expressionless face.
“What…what do you want to do?” The injured Mist Ninja had a premonition of something and looked terrified.
The Mist Ninja Anbu elite didn’t say a word, killed this lucky or unfortunate companion cold-bloodedly, and then turned and left.
Not far away, the tree man who witnessed all this through the heart network was shocked. He was not surprised at the cold-bloodedness of the Mist Ninja Anbu in killing their companions. In fact, if necessary, Konoha would do the same thing. What surprised him was the identity of this Mist Ninja Anbu elite. He actually knew him.
That shark face was so recognisable that it was impossible for the tree man not to recognise the identity of this elite ANBU member of the Mist Ninja. He was the future Seven Ninja Swordsmen, the holder of the broadsword ‘Samehada’, an S-rank rebel ninja of the Mist Ninja, a member of the ‘Akatsuki’ organisation, codenamed Nanto: Hoshigaki Kisame!
“I really have a connection with the Seven Ninja Swordsmen!”
The tree man couldn’t help but sigh. He had just met Momochi Zabuza, and now he was facing Hoshigaki Kisame. He didn’t know which member of the Seven Ninja Swordsmen he would meet next time.
“Besides, why does this scene look so familiar?”
The tree man tried to recall, but couldn’t remember anything, so he gave an order to the central control: “Central control, filter my memory and retrieve the information about the mission ‘Kisame Hoshigaki’.”
“Ding! Mission established! Information collected! Database connected! Simulation started! Simulation ended!”
“Transmit it to me.” the tree man ordered.
“Beep! Transmission begins—”
In an instant, the memory of Hoshigaki Kisame’s mission came to his mind, and he also understood why he was familiar with the scene before him.
Isn’t this scene the memory of Hoshigaki Kisame being defeated by McKay and his brain being invaded by the Konoha ninja to obtain intelligence?
In this mission, he needed to escort intelligence personnel, but because there were too many non-combatants in the team, he was surrounded by Morino Ibiki. In the end, he chose to kill all his companions and then jumped off the cliff to escape.
“I didn’t expect that I would get involved in this plot.” |
The tree man sighed. To be honest, he admired the character of Hoshigaki Kisame very much. Regardless of his position, as a single ninja, he was undoubtedly a qualified and even great ninja!
He perfectly demonstrated what a qualified ninja is: protecting secrets and completing missions. A qualified ninja is one who can achieve these two points. And he, Hoshigaki Kisame, can protect secrets under any circumstances and complete missions under any circumstances, so he is a qualified and even great ninja.
Due to heavy casualties and the close cooperation of the Konoha ninjas, the Mist Ninja Team was eventually forced into a cliff and they had no way out.
The tree man finally understood why Morino Ibiki wanted the Perception Ninja. It turned out that the Perception Ninjas were so powerful when they worked together. The Mist Ninjas were like a turtle in a jar, being driven away by the Konoha Ninjas. Whenever they chose a direction to break out, the Konoha Ninjas would always block all breakout routes in advance, forcing the Mist Ninjas to take the path left for them by the Konoha side, and step by step they were heading towards a desperate situation.
“Mr. Hoshigaki, what should we do?” The female ninja from the Mist who had beautiful long hair and had a crush on Hoshigaki Kisame asked Hoshigaki Kisame.
The cold-blooded and ruthless Hoshigaki Kisame looked around expressionlessly. When he was sure that there was no way to retreat, he silently drew his ninja sword.
“Mr. Hoshigaki?” The long-haired female ninja asked in surprise.
Hoshigaki Kisame clenched his ninja sword tightly, and his hostility was very obvious.
“What are you going to do!” a Mist Ninja asked harshly.
Hoshigaki Kisame remembered what his boss, the legend of the Hidden Mist Village, Watermelon Mountain Pufferfish of the Seven Ninja Swordsmen, said before the mission. No matter what, the people of the Code Squad must not fall into the hands of the enemy and the secrets must be kept!
“It’s all about the mission!”
A hint of coldness flashed across Hoshigaki Kisame’s alien eyes, and then he swung the blade at his companion with an expressionless face.
“Why…why…” The female ninja fell to her knees and asked in disbelief.
Hoshigaki Kisame had no expression on his face, and stated the reason in a steady voice: “To kill my companions, this is my exclusive mission.”
“…Your life…is really hard…” The female ninja said this intermittently, then she smiled peacefully and closed her eyes.
The emotionless Hoshigaki Kisame stepped forward and stabbed the female ninja to kill her. At this time, the Konoha group also reached the cliff.
“Why kill your companions?” Even Morino Ibiki, who had experienced many cruel scenes, was horrified by Hoshigaki Kisame’s behavior.
“Why?” Hoshigaki Kisame was puzzled by Morino Ibiki’s conversation, and he asked back: “If it were you, you should know that you must never hand over the code ninja to the enemy, they will leak the secret too easily!”
Hoshigaki Kisame made everyone present change color. Just for this possible reason, he killed his companions without hesitation. What kind of man is he!
“If I survive, I look forward to seeing you again!”
Then, before the people of Konoha could react, Hoshigaki Kisame jumped off the cliff.
Although Shu Ren knew that Hoshigaki Kisame would do this, he did not expect him to be so decisive, so decisive that he jumped down before he could even react.
It’s the third update, I’ll keep my word!
It’s the same old story: clicks, flowers, favorites, comments, evaluations, and of course what kind of rewards are there? I would be even happier if there were cigarette butts!
Chapter 21 Secret Passage (Old Version)
In a secret room in the Mist Ninja Camp, Hoshigaki Kisame, who had successfully escaped, handed an intelligence scroll to the Watermelon Mountain Pufferfish Demon who was like a mountain of meat.
The Watermelon Mountain Puffer Ghost took the scroll and asked nonchalantly, “You are the only one back, so the information has not been leaked, right?”
Hoshigaki Kisame replied expressionlessly: “There are no survivors except me, so the brains of all the dead were destroyed by me, so the information will never be leaked.”
“Well done.”
Regarding the mission in which Hoshigaki Kisame nearly escaped death, Xiguashan Pufferfish Ghost just made a casual comment, then opened the scroll and began to decipher the codes on it.
As the secret code was gradually deciphered, the Watermelon Mountain Puffer Ghost’s smile grew wider and wider, and finally, he even laughed “hehehe”.
In response to this, Hoshigaki Kisame remained expressionless and had no reaction from beginning to end.
After all the information was interpreted, Xiguashan Puffer Ghost said happily: “Haha, this information came just in time. The sacrifices we made were not in vain. Given the importance of this situation, even sacrificing twice as many people is worth it!”
Hoshigaki Kisame remained expressionless and stood there like a specimen.
The Watermelon Mountain Puffer Ghost didn’t care about this. After the excitement, he immediately ordered: “Go, gather all the jonin in the camp for me. It’s time for a decisive battle!”
Hoshigaki Kisame was shocked, then turned and left.
Only the Watermelon Mountain Pufferfish Ghost was left alone, laughing excitedly—
With Hoshigaki Kisame jumping off the cliff, it also meant the failure of this mission. The people of Konoha collected the bodies of the dead Mist Ninjas in the hope of getting lucky. Unfortunately, these people’s brains were all destroyed and they could no longer obtain any information.
After all the hard work and even going through battles, the mission ended in failure. As a result, the team was inevitably in a somewhat depressed mood on the way back.
The tree man was fine, as he originally thought of himself as a supporting role. Although he regretted missing out on the A-level mission, he was not that disappointed.
After returning to the camp, Morino Ibiki announced the disbandment. As the tree man turned around and was about to leave, he was stopped by Morino Ibiki.
Under Shu Ren’s puzzled gaze, Morino Ibiki asked, “Sakura Shu Ren, do you have any plans to join the Anbu?”
“What? Join the Anbu?” The tree man was shocked.
Morino Ibiki said expressionlessly: “Your excellent perception ability and your ability to participate in an important mission without making any mistakes for the first time, in my opinion, are all necessary qualities for a qualified Anbu, so I invite you to join the Anbu.”
Although Shu Ren was flattered by the invitation, he declined it politely. He couldn’t stand the shameful life of the Anbu.
Although Morino Ibiki felt regretful about the tree man’s rejection, he did not dwell on it for too long. Although the tree man made his eyes light up, he was not the kind of genius that was worth his constant entanglement.
The tree man returned to his residence and found no one inside. This was normal. It was morning and his two teammates were busy with their own things.
The tree man simply washed up, then went back to the bedroom and went to sleep. He didn’t sleep all night because of the mission.
He slept until the evening, when he was woken up by Sen’emon for dinner. The dinner was brought back from the cafeteria, a portion for four people, because the captain Zeri Munakata also came to eat together.
Although the food is from a big pot, it is still delicious, especially the seafood curry tonight, which is very popular. You know, Konoha Village is inland and the price of seafood is not cheap, but it is different in the Land of Waves. The least valuable thing is seafood.
While eating, Qianweimen calmly asked, “Tree Man, where did you go last night?”
Don’t be fooled by his usual calmness and appearance as a Conan fan, in fact, this guy is not only introverted but also extremely curious.
The tree man shrugged: “Nothing, just went out for a trip…”
“Shu Ren!” Teacher Munakata suddenly interrupted Shu Ren, then he put down the spoon and frowned, “Sakura Shu Ren, you are already a Genin in Konoha Village, please remember your identity!”
Then Mr. Munakata glared at Senemon again and said, “It’s best not to ask about things you shouldn’t ask about. There’s a saying that goes like this—”
Mr. Munakata paused here, and then under Sanxiao’s curious gaze, he said grimly: “The more you know, the faster you die!”
For a moment, it was visible to the naked eye that Shili and Zenemon shuddered, obviously frightened by what Mr. Munakata said. As for Shuren, you can’t expect a man who is almost thirty years old to be frightened by such a sentence. Although, he also knew that this sentence was not false.
Seeing that the atmosphere at the table was inevitably becoming awkward, Ze Rizong’s gloomy expression suddenly turned sunny, revealing a silly smile and saying, “Ah, I’m really scared! I’ve wanted to try this trick for a long time!”
Sanxiao was stunned for a moment, and when he reacted, Shili immediately pointed at him in dissatisfaction and said, “Ah, Mr. Munakata, you actually scared us on purpose, you are so mean!”
“Hahaha, don’t mind it.” Ze Ri Zong Xiang was still smiling foolishly.
Qianweimen pushed up his glasses at this time: “Adults who scare children will never find a wife!”
Click!
The statue of Ze Ri Zong, who was in foolish laughter, immediately turned into stone. The tree man was not sure if it was an illusion, but he actually vaguely heard the prompt sound of “fatal blow”.
Just like that, the atmosphere at the table became lively again.
at the same time.
In a forest not far from the Konoha camp, in an inconspicuous cave, a car-sized stone in the cave suddenly moved, and then moved away by itself. Under the cave, there was a bottomless cave.
Suddenly, a hand stretched out from the cave, followed by a head, and then the body. When the man came out of the cave completely, he looked around and burst into laughter.
This person is none other than the Watermelon Mountain Pufferfish Ghost!
“Hahaha, just as the intelligence said, there is a secret passage leading directly to the Konoha camp!” Xiguashan Puffer Ghost said with a smile. The information he got was that there was a secret passage leading directly to the Konoha camp. This secret passage was built more than ten years ago. It was a retreat route prepared by the lord of this place for himself. He didn’t expect that this secret passage really existed!
With this secret passage, the Mist Ninja can avoid Konoha’s eyes and transport troops directly to this place, and then launch a surprise attack on Konoha’s camp. Konoha will be caught off guard and will definitely achieve a glorious victory!
At this time, several more people crawled out of the cave. They carefully looked around and were delighted to see that the secret passage was real. This meant that they could launch a surprise attack on the Konoha camp and catch Konoha off guard. This was their chance to make a great achievement.
“grown ups!”
“Lord Watermelon Mountain Pufferfish Ghost!”
“Please give the order!”
These people changed their hesitation when the Watermelon Mountain Puffer Demon ordered them to fight a battle with Konoha, and now they all became pro-war factions and challenged the Watermelon Mountain Puffer Demon to fight.
“Very good!” The Watermelon Mountain Puffer Ghost nodded with satisfaction. He still had such a big advantage. If these people still complained and didn’t dare to take advantage of it, he would definitely chop them to pieces with one knife.
Then Xiguashan Pufferfish Ghost gave the order: “Gather all the combat forces immediately and transport them over through the secret passage. We will launch a surprise attack on the Konoha camp at midnight!”
Update Update!!
Click, flowers, collection, comment, evaluation, reward…
Prepare to complete the Water Kingdom war as soon as possible.
Chapter 22: Mist Ninja Attack (Old Version)
During this dinner, the Zerriban class ate until the early morning. Not only did everyone enjoy the food, but they also had a very pleasant communication. This dinner directly brought the four of them closer together.
If Ze Ri Zong Xiang had not seen that it was already late at night and suggested ending the dinner, it is unknown how long this dinner would have lasted. In the end, the four of them ended the dinner after agreeing to hold more such dinners when they had the chance.
Then Ze Ri Zong Xiang stood up and said goodbye, and the three little ones warmly saw him out.
As the door opened, the fresh air refreshed the four people.
“…Huh? It’s foggy?”
Just as Ze Ri Zong Xiang was about to say goodbye to San Xiao, he found that at some point, a thick fog had covered the camp, and the fog was so thick that the visibility was less than one meter.
For the Wave Country, which is an island country, fog is a common occurrence. Zehi Munezo was used to it, so he just paid attention to it and didn’t care.
The tree man was thinking the same thing at first, but the next moment, the central nervous system in his brain started to sound alarm bells!
“Beep! Beep! Beep! Danger alert! Danger alert!”
“A huge energy source reaction has been detected! The nature of the energy source has been identified as: Chakra!”
“Chakra? Huge?”
The tree man was confused. What was going on?
And the next moment!
A shrill warning sounded, echoing throughout the entire camp, and then three crimson flares shot up into the sky!
“Red flares! Three more!”
The faces of the four members of Zerjiban changed instantly. The crimson flares meant that the most urgent situation had occurred. And what did the three crimson flares going up into the sky at the same time mean? It meant that the situation was serious to the extent that the camp had been breached!
“What on earth happened? How could the camp just ignore everything and send three crimson flares into the sky?”
The tree man’s doubts had not yet been resolved, and the next moment, he finally felt the huge chakra of the central warning. Not only him, but everyone in the entire Konoha camp felt it!
Moreover, it’s not just chakra, but also the thick and sticky hostility and malice that accompanies the chakra!
“It’s the Mist Ninja!”
The fog suddenly dissipated, and the enemies hidden in the fog finally appeared. The huge number of Mist Ninja Army had arrived outside the Konoha camp at some point in time.
At the same time, the true identity of the huge chakra was also exposed. It was dozens of Mist Ninjas who were making unified hand seals and brewing a terrifying joint ninjutsu.
“Interrupt their ninjutsu!”
“We must not let them successfully unleash their ninjutsu!”
Although we don’t know what kind of ninjutsu the Mist Ninjas are preparing, we can infer from the huge amount of chakra that it must be a ninjutsu with great destructive power. If they succeed in releasing this ninjutsu, the consequences will be unimaginable!
Immediately, some ninjas rushed towards the Mist Ninjas without hesitation!
Unfortunately, it was too late. As dozens of Mist Ninjas formed the last seal at the same time, the terrifying joint ninjutsu was finally completed!
“Joint Ninjutsu: Water Style: Great Waterfall Technique!”
Dozens of Mist Ninjas shouted out the name of the Ninjutsu at the same time! It turned out to be a high-end Ninjutsu of Grade A, Water Style: Waterfall Technique! And it was performed by dozens of elite ninjas at the same time, so you can imagine how terrible its power is!
The tree man couldn’t describe this scene, it was as if an ocean had fallen from the sky, pouring down! It was like smashing down directly on your head. At this moment, the power of nature was ultimately demonstrated. Humans were so weak in front of the power of nature, and even ninjas were no exception!
In the face of the flood that came from the sky, Konoha’s carefully built camp was so fragile that it was completely destroyed by the endless and turbulent flood!
At this moment, the Konoha camp located on the high slope turned into a swamp against common sense, turning into a world of water!
The tree man only had time to do two things at this moment. He directly raised his observation Haki to a thousand times! He also searched for a way to deal with this natural disaster in a thousand times faster time flow!
In the end, the only solution he could think of and accomplish was to grab the rope hanging on the porch. As soon as the other three saw the rope, they understood the tree man’s plan, and the four of them worked together to tie themselves together. At the moment the four of them finished tying themselves up, a devastating flood came!
The powerful impact destroyed the house in an instant, and the four tree people were like kites with broken strings. They were washed into the water all at once. The strong current made it impossible for them to control themselves. They could only go with the flow and leave everything to fate!
Not only them, there are countless Konoha ninjas like them, struggling to survive in this rushing flood, and life seems so fragile at this moment.
After a long time, the effect of the ninjutsu wore off and the flood disappeared, but along with the flood, Konoha’s camp and fortifications also disappeared.
One after another, the Konoha ninjas who survived the flood returned to the camp which had become a ruin and confronted the arrogant Mist ninjas.
When Uchiha Fugaku appeared with the Uchiha clan and Hyuga Hiashi appeared with the Hyuga clan, Konoha’s low morale was boosted. This is the foundation of a wealthy family.
“Watermelon Mountain Pufferfish Ghost!”
Uchiha Fugaku shouted with gritted teeth, the advantages accumulated in the early stage were completely washed away by a flood, and he also suffered heavy losses. All this was thanks to the Watermelon Mountain Puffer Demon.
“Hehe, kid, can you call the Watermelon Mountain Puffer Ghost by his real name? At least use a respectful title, right?” The Watermelon Mountain Puffer Ghost moved his huge body and came to the front of the formation with the big knife Samehada on his back.
Uchiha Fugaku refused to be outdone and said, “You old immortal, why don’t you just hide in your Water Country and wait for death? Why are you running out here?”
The Watermelon Mountain Puffer Ghost smiled and said, “The Third Hokage of Konoha is still occupying the position of Hokage and refuses to give up. What qualifications do you have to blame me?”
Uchiha Fugaku’s face darkened when he heard this, this was the Uchiha clan’s sore spot, you third generation always stand still and refuse to step down, how can our Uchiha clan realize their ambitions.
“Hmph, there’s no point in talking any more, Mist Ninja, you will pay the price for what you did!”
Hinata Hiashi suddenly spoke up, even if they were at odds with the Uchiha clan, they were still ninjas from the same village, and they would never watch the Uchiha clan being speechless by the enemy.
“Oh, Higurashi.” The Watermelon Mountain Pufferfish Ghost glanced at Hinata Hiashi, and curled his lips to reveal a malicious smile: “That eye has given us in the Hidden Mist Village a big surprise. It has been awarded to a genius in our village by the Fourth Mizukage. He will use this eye well!”
This is definitely a heart-wrenching blow!
Hinata Hiashi’s face turned dark in an instant, and his hideous white eyes appeared uncontrollably.
“Stop wasting time talking to him, just fight!” said Morino Ibiki.
When it comes to talking skills, all the ninjas on the Water Country front combined are no match for the Watermelon Mountain Puffer Demon who has lived for so many years. If he keeps talking, the morale of the Konoha side will fall to the bottom.
So it is better to start a war directly. This war is inevitable anyway. The Mist Ninja has already gained such a huge advantage, it would be strange if they would waste it!
Uchiha Fugaku and Hyuga Hiashi looked at each other and gave the order at the same time: “Kill!”
“kill!”
The Konoha ninja behind them responded and then charged towards the Mist ninja opposite.
The Watermelon Mountain Pufferfish Ghost smiled cruelly and waved his hand: “Kill them all, leaving no one alive!”
“Ouch!”
The Mist Ninjas let out strange cries and charged at the Konoha Ninjas.
Looking from the sky, the two torrents are gradually approaching each other. When they collide, it means that the most brutal battle has begun!
Thanks to [Uji Kintoki Fan] for the great reward, it makes me feel warm inside!
I will update another chapter in the evening. Alas, it has been a bit difficult to write an original plot recently, and my typing speed has dropped!
Also, what happened to Feilu today? Why can’t I modify the chapter?
Finally, a commonplace remark:
Please click, give flowers, collect, comment, rate, and reward…
Chapter 23: Moving Skills (Old Version)
On the tragic battlefield, the war was proceeding in a chaotic yet orderly manner. Both sides tried their best to use all their strength to kill the enemy. The war of the ninjas with supernatural powers was heroic. They controlled the climate and changed the terrain. They used everything they could. What they pursued was nothing more than lethality.
“Hai! Xu! You! Shen! Wei!”
Dozens of Mist Ninjas bit their fingers, formed seals at the same time, and then slapped the ground.
“The art of spiritual communication!”
Bang!
The air was filled with white fog, and when it dissipated, dozens of different spiritual beasts appeared on the battlefield, including sharks, swordfish, flying fish, and even huge killer whales!
“go!”
Following the caster’s orders, these summoned beasts were thrown into the battlefield and wreaked havoc among the Konoha ninja team. Relying on their strength superior to that of humans, they rushed around rampaging and caused huge casualties to the Konoha side!
At this time, the wealthy Uchiha family stepped forward, and under the leadership of their clan leader Uchiha Fugaku, they also began to perform joint spells.
“Si! Wei! Shen! Hai! Wu! Yin!”
“Fire Style: Great Fireball Technique!”
The powerful fire escape technique unique to the Uchiha clan was performed simultaneously by more than a dozen ninjas. More than a dozen Uchiha ninjas spit out huge fireballs from their mouths, which formed a sea of ​​fire and instantly burned the summoned beasts summoned by the Mist Ninja to ashes.
On the other side, because of the surprise attack by the Mist Ninja, the Konoha side was at an absolute disadvantage in terms of numbers and could only fight against the enemy with fewer people. Some of the Mist Ninja, seeing that they had a large number of people, set their sights on attacking another powerful family in Konoha, the Hyuga clan.
Unfortunately, they really chose the wrong target. The Hyuga clan was completely indifferent to the siege of many Mist Ninjas. When they got close, they used Bagua Palm to turn the sky around, which taught them that the Hyuga clan was not afraid of group battles.
Although the two powerful families of Konoha performed very well on the battlefield, Konoha was at an absolute disadvantage in the overall battle situation and was completely suppressed by the Mist Ninjas.
“Go, suppress them!”
In a corner of the battle, the commander of Konoha was shouting at the top of his lungs, saying that even though they were outnumbered, the Konoha ninjas had no intention of giving up.
Unfortunately, the gap between the two sides is too great. It is already good enough for Konoha to stabilize the situation. If they want to turn the tables, they don’t have enough chips in their hands.
However, the situation is gradually improving. Those who were washed away by the flood and survived have gradually returned to the camp to join the battle. With the addition of these people, the Mist Ninja still has the upper hand in terms of overall occupation, but Konoha is not in a state of retreat and can barely stand firm.
Among the returning people was Shu Ren and his Ze Ri class. The three little ones plus Ze Ri Zong Xiang, a group of four, were washed away a thousand meters away by the flood. They were tied together so they did not get separated. Then they worked together to break free from the flood, and after a short rest, they returned to the rescue camp.
As soon as the four returned to the camp, they were immediately involved in this brutal battle. Compared with the entire battlefield, the joining of the four people from Zerjiban did not cause any waves.
The four members of Zerziban who were dragged into the battlefield could only go with the flow on the cruel battlefield. With their strength, it was good enough if they tried their best to survive. As for the important task of changing the situation of the battle, whoever is taller can take it up.
As soon as he returned to the camp, the tree man immediately activated his observation and mind network, and started the combat vision auxiliary mode, using all his skills to ensure the survival of himself and his companions.
“Munakata-sensei! Be careful ahead!”
In front of the tree man who turned into a radar, all sneak attacks could not escape his sight.
Ze Ri Zong Xiang immediately alerted the front of him. He had long known that the tree man had the ability to perceive, so he believed in the tree man’s hint without a doubt.
“Vanguard, be careful, there are two more people hiding in the dark!”
“Seri, go help the Zenemon, the enemies are all Genin!”
The tree man gave orders in an orderly manner, leading the team to avoid danger, while doing his best to kill any enemies he could.
Suddenly, the tree man’s eyes lit up. He actually let him touch the pride of the Uchiha clan, and he instantly became Shisui Uchiha Shisui.
At this moment, Shu Ren truly understood why Uchiha Shisui was called Shisui of the Instant Soul, and why he was able to snatch the title of Instant Soul from Minato Namikaze.
quick!
It’s too fast!
Not only fast, but incredibly fast! Weirdly fast!
Although Uchiha Shisui’s instant body technique was not as exaggerated as the Fourth Hokage Minato Namikaze’s, who could take out dozens of ninja opponents in an instant, but no matter who he faced, Uchiha Shisui was always able to be one step faster than them, and then kill the enemy before the opponent could react.
This kind of speed does not distinguish between the enemy’s strength, no matter whether the enemy is a Genin or a Jonin, he can only die under Uchiha Shisui’s instant movement.
Moreover, Uchiha Shisui’s speed was extremely strange. Sometimes the enemies had the opportunity to dodge his attacks, but they died inexplicably under his sword.
The tree man vaguely understood what was going on. Uchiha Shisui was the highest interpretation of the illusion system. There was no reason for him not to incorporate the illusion he was best at into his own instant body movement technique.
The combination of the instant body movement technique and the illusion technique, this is Uchiha Shisui’s instant body movement technique!
The tree man stared in amazement at Uchiha Shisui’s horrifying efficiency in killing the enemies. He basically killed one by one with his sword without wasting a single moment of time, no matter how strong his opponent was!
“Too strong!”
Shu Ren murmured in shock, even in his ears, the urgent reminder sound of the central processing unit kept echoing, advising him to stay away from Uchiha Shisui, this “extremely dangerous” existence!
However, there was no need for the tree man to stay away on purpose, his meeting with Uchiha Shisui was just a coincidence. Uchiha Shisui did not stop at all, killing enemies all the way without wasting even a second in the process.
“It’s really enviable, this amazing speed of movement!”
The tree man watched Uchiha Shisui leave in a shocking manner of killing one person every ten steps, and couldn’t help but sigh. That was the attitude of a strong man, and he was particularly envious of the other party’s instant body movement technique. It would be great if he also had that kind of high-speed movement skill, coupled with his observation Haki and heart net, as long as he didn’t provoke the senior ninja, he would be able to dominate the battlefield.
“Ding! Tip! The latest progress of the long-term mission ‘Physical Skills’ can meet the master’s requirements!”
The mechanical voice of the central processing unit suddenly sounded in the tree man’s ears. The tree man was startled and asked inexplicably: “What do you want me to do?”
“High-speed movement technique!”
“ha?!”
The tree man was stunned for a moment, then asked in surprise: “You mean, you have developed a technique that allows me to move at high speed?!”
“Ding! Correct!”
Oh shit!
The tree man couldn’t describe his feelings at this moment. It was as if he suddenly got something he had wanted for a long time. The feeling of nervousness and excitement was indescribable!
“Hurry up and transfer the high-speed movement skills to me!” the tree man ordered impatiently.
Thanks to lxy2013 for the reward, Yantou promises to continue with three updates tomorrow!!!
I found a weird pattern, the collection only grows when there is an update, especially the VIP collection, which grows by one with each chapter update. This growth frequency is so slow that it makes people vomit blood! ! ! !
Continuing the old cliché:
Click, collect, give flowers, comment, rate, and reward haha——
Chapter 24: Shaving (Old Version)
The tree man didn’t care that he was on the battlefield, and couldn’t wait to let the central processing unit transmit the knowledge about the skills of “high-speed movement” to himself.
“Ding! Mission established, transmission started! Transmission ended!”
With the mechanical sound of the central nervous system, new knowledge suddenly emerged in the tree man’s mind. When the knowledge was transmitted, the tree man had mastered it perfectly.
“I see!” The tree man suddenly realized something and named it without thinking, “Then let’s call it: Shave! Okay!”
Shu Ren felt that this naming was the most appropriate one. The principle of the ‘high-speed movement’ technique developed by the Central was very similar to ‘Shaving’, one of the six navy styles in the One Piece world in his mind.
It should be said that the central hub connected to the database, obtained information about the Six Styles of the Navy in the One Piece world, and then completed the high-speed movement technique now given to the tree man according to the theory of the Six Styles of the Navy.
Because the database is connected to the tree man’s memory, any information in the tree man’s mind will be backed up in the database.
The principle of the Marine Six Styles of Razor in One Piece is to step on the ground more than ten times in an instant and use the explosive speed generated by the reaction force to move.
At first glance, the principle seems very simple, even crude, without any profound suspense. But in fact, what kind of abnormal physique is needed to be able to stomp the ground more than ten times in an instant? And control that kind of explosive power?
Even in the world of One Piece where almost everyone has superhuman physique, it is extremely rare to find someone who can use the Six Styles of the Navy!
But the center used this principle, combined with various knowledge and materials, plus the supernatural power of chakra to deduce this movement technique.
In general, it is still a technique of stomping on the ground to accumulate power and then using explosive force to move, but the Shave in One Piece relies solely on physical strength, while the Shave in Central Research relies more on the power of chakra.
There is no difference between the two. If we have to distinguish one, we can only say that the shave studied by the Central Research Institute is an evolved version of the original shave, because no matter how strong the physical strength is, chakra can be added.
For example, when the tree man’s body becomes stronger, he can use the original shave with physical strength alone, but why should he only use the original shave? With strong physical fitness and chakra, wouldn’t it be possible to burst out a faster movement speed? Why not do it?
“Tree man! What are you thinking about?”
Mr. Munakata’s voice suddenly rang in Shuren’s ears, pulling him out of his thoughts.
The tree man came to his senses and turned his head to see that more and more Mist Ninjas had gathered around them without them noticing. Apparently, their relatively active performance had attracted the attention of the Mist Ninjas.
“Sorry, why did you leave for a moment?” The tree man quickly apologized to his companion. Being distracted on the battlefield would not only be unfair to himself, but also to his companions who left their lives to him.
“Let’s apologize after the war is over. Now there are more and more enemies. What should we do?” Qianweimen also came over and pushed his glasses. The enemy is strong and we are weak. No matter how many tricks he has, it will be useless.
Shili, who had also gathered, used her kunai to knock away several of the enemy’s shurikens, and then said with regret: “If only I had my command sword, no, even a ninja sword in my hand would be nice!”
Although Shili is a ninja, most of her strength lies in her sword, just like the former Konoha White Fang. If she has a sword in her hand, her killing power is comparable to that of a Chunin, but without a sword, she can only exert the strength of an ordinary Genin.
The same is true for the tree man. After experiencing several life-and-death battles with a sword, his swordsmanship skills have improved rapidly. Now that he is without a weapon, although it does not affect the display of his strength, he always feels a little uncomfortable.
“Ninja sword… That’s right!”
The tree man repeated, and suddenly his eyes lit up.
He saw several Mist Ninjas holding ninja swords, which were special swords for the Anbu. Compared with ordinary ninja swords, this kind of sword is lighter and very suitable for Shu Ren and Shili to use.
“Perhaps we can take a risk and take this opportunity to test the power of ‘Shave’!” A gleam flashed in Shu Ren’s eyes, and then he said: “Teacher Munakata! Zenemon! Shiri! Cover me!”
Although the three of them didn’t understand what the tree man was suddenly doing, they immediately covered him. This is a team that trusts each other.
“Ding! The distance to the enemy is 23 yards, within the moving radiation range!” The combat vision auxiliary system also gives data.
“Very good, let’s get started!”
The tree man took a deep breath, and then began to act according to the steps of the ‘Shave’ move in his mind. He now poured chakra into his legs for protection, and using the most scientific knowledge of kinematics and mechanics, as well as his own qualities and the help of chakra, the tree man was able to stomp the ground more than ten times in an instant. Then, there was nothing else. After he stomped on the ground for the last time and completely released the power accumulated from the previous stomping on the ground, he disappeared!
The next moment, he appeared behind a Mist Ninja who was holding a ninja sword. The unprepared Mist Ninja had not yet noticed that there was an extra person behind him.
It was not until a Mist Ninja accidentally saw the tree man and exclaimed that these Mist Ninjas were surprised to find that a Konoha ninja had run into their camp at some point in time.
The most surprised were the three members of Zerji class who also discovered that the tree man was missing. They couldn’t understand how the tree man who was just by their side suddenly ran to the enemy’s side?
Is it the technique of instant body movement?
Ze Ri Zong Xiang’s heart moved, but the next moment a problem arose again. It was obvious that the tree man’s instant body movement technique was not an ordinary instant body movement technique. It did not require hand seals and moved very quickly. Where did he get such a high-level instant body movement technique?
The tree man didn’t care how surprised others were. He only had one chance, and if he missed it, he would never have it again. Therefore, he was extremely focused. When he came behind the Mist Ninja with a sword, he immediately picked up a kunai and cut the Mist Ninja’s throat, then snatched his ninja sword.
It was not until this Mist Ninja covered his neck and twitched that the Mist Ninja next to him reacted and immediately exploded. Arrogant, too arrogant! This little kid from Konoha actually dared to kill their compatriots in front of them, too arrogant! He has reached the point of being unscrupulous, and he must not be let off!
Almost at the same time, all the Mist Ninjas around the tree man launched an attack on him, vowing to grind him to ashes!
But the tree man would not stand there stupidly. Without waiting for them to react, he gave them an infuriating look. He disappeared again and used the high-speed movement of Shave to silently come behind another Mist Ninja with a knife.
However, the Mist Ninja had become more alert due to the Tree Man’s previous elusive sneak attacks, which dashed the Tree Man’s hope of killing his opponent in the same way. But the Tree Man had seized the initiative after all, and his Observation Haki was always on. When he saw that the Mist Ninja was guarding against his sneak attack, he immediately changed his strategy and stabbed the Mist Ninja in the back with a knife.
“You…” The man turned his head in disbelief and looked at the tree man. In his hand, he was holding a kunai tied with an explosive talisman. It was obvious that he wanted to use this explosive talisman to treat the tree man. However, he never expected that the tree man would change his tactics at the last minute.
Update, update, I feel dizzy. I seem to have a slight cold.
Please click, collect, give flowers, comment, evaluate and reward. Thank you for the support of all book lovers!
Chapter 25 Battle Room (Old Version)
The tree man’s recklessness finally angered an elite Mist Ninja. The captain of this group of Mist Ninja, an elite Chunin, decided to take personal action to deal with this damn Konoha brat.
When the tree man saw that the enemy was angry, he knew he had to quit and prepared to escape. However, just as he was about to use his shaving skill to leave, he felt a sharp pain and fatigue coming from his legs.
“What’s going on? Central! What happened?” The tree man was startled and asked quickly.
“Ding! Although we have tried to reduce the reliance on the body for high-speed movement techniques like shaving, shaving is still essentially a high-speed movement technique that relies on physical strength. Therefore, the process of shaving will consume a lot of physical energy and put a lot of pressure on the legs. With the master’s current physical condition, the best way to use it is once an hour. Using it twice in a row is the limit.”
The tree man blinked his big eyes and then cursed: “Fuck, why didn’t you tell me such an important thing earlier!”
If possible, the tree man really wants to strangle the central nervous system!
Why didn’t you tell me earlier that shaving has limited usage? If he had known earlier that shaving has limited usage, the tree man would never have been so arrogant and even went deep into the enemy camp to stir up trouble. He hasn’t lived enough!
Unfortunately, it’s too late to say anything now. The tree man just wants to know, what face did you just make? Can you withdraw? That action is really a bit hateful!
…The answer is obviously no, no matter how cute the tree man acts!
So stingy!
The tree man wanted to cry but had no tears. It was the first time he found that the central intelligent brain, which he relied on, could be so unreliable. I said, do you really have to be so deceiving?
He looked around, and faced the Mist Ninjas who were surrounding him with malicious faces. He forced a smile and said, “Brothers and sisters, let’s calm down. If you have anything to say, sit down and talk. Fighting and killing is not good.”
“Pooh!”
The tree man responded with a mouthful of spit, and then this spit acted like a signal. The Mist Ninjas surrounding him launched an attack at the same time. Kunai, shurikens… all kinds of weapons flew towards him from all directions.
“Fuck! Do you have to be so cruel? The tree man was horrified. How much resentment does this person have towards him? Does he really want to grind him to dust?
“Central, please find a solution quickly. If we continue like this, we will be dead!” The tree man quickly asked the Central for help.
“Ding! Mission established! Information collection! Deduction begins! Deduction ends!”
“Conclusion: Use shaving to escape!”
The tree man frowned and asked, “In my current state, can I still use shaving?”
“Ding! Mission established, scanning begins! Deduction begins! Deduction ends!”
“Conclusion: Yes, but the consequences will cause multiple strains and soft tissue injuries in both legs.”
“Fuck! It doesn’t matter! It’s better than dying here without being able to escape!”
There was no time to hesitate. The tree man gritted his teeth, ignored the pain in his legs, and forced himself to perform the “Shave”. Finally, he escaped from the encirclement of the Mist Ninja before various weapons hit him and returned to his companions.
When Shuren saw Maemon, Seri, and Captain Munakata, he could no longer hold on and sat down on the ground.
“Tree man?”
“How are you?”
“Is it serious?”
The tree man’s movements also made his teammates discover him. When they saw that he was pale and his legs were trembling, they immediately thought that he was injured and became nervous.
The tree man smiled bitterly, then explained: “I’m not injured, I’m just showing off!”
Ze Ri Zong Xiang stared at him and frowned and asked, “What’s going on?”
After thinking about it, Shu Ren frankly said that he was too proud of himself and overused the new technique. As for the “shaving”, Shu Ren said it was a high-speed movement technique he had just invented.
The purpose of doing this is, firstly, to explain the origin of this technique, and secondly, to gain a reputation and prepare for the central government to deduce new techniques in the future.
Sure enough, when the three heard that the tree man had invented a new physical skill, they were stunned and looked incredulous. They had seen the tree man’s coquettish performance just now, but such a powerful instant body technique was actually invented by the tree man? They were all a little unconvinced.
After all, in their minds, inventing ninjutsu has always been the exclusive domain of those bigwigs!
But now is not the time to pursue the details, the enemy is pressing forward step by step, the three can only put this matter in their hearts. However, Zeri Munakata still couldn’t help but scold Shu Ren. Regardless of whether the instant body technique was invented by Shu Ren, it is an indisputable fact that Shu Ren used the technique unscrupulously, and Zeri Munakata must be criticized for this.
He was very optimistic about Shuren’s qualities and firmly believed that as long as Shuren continued to grow, he would become a great ninja. Therefore, he did not want to see the day when Shuren would lose his life because of his complacency.
The tree man quickly raised his hand and said with a wry smile: “I have deeply realized my mistake.”
“Hmph!” Ze Ri Zong Xiang originally wanted to say a few more words to him, but seeing that they were now on the battlefield, he decided to spare him for the time being.
Shuto breathed a sigh of relief, met Seri’s worried gaze, smiled at her, and then threw one of the two ninja swords he had taken to her.
“This…” Shili took the ninja sword and was immediately moved. She thought that the tree man took the risk to get the ninja sword for her because he listened to her complaints.
Well, teenage girls always think too much.
“Let’s go and join up with the Orange Team!” Ze Ri Zong Xiang looked around the battlefield, and then of course took over the command of the team from the tree man without hesitation.
Sanxiao immediately obeyed the order, and Shu Ren was extremely moved. It turned out that Teacher Munakata had a sharp tongue but a soft heart. Although he scolded him, he still cared about his injuries very much. The reason for joining up with the Orange Team was also because there was a medical ninja in the Orange Team.
The Zerji Class moved towards the Orange Team little by little. Apparently, the Orange Team also discovered Zerji Class’s intention and guessed that some of their people were injured, so they also started moving towards Zerji Class.
The tree man was able to walk on his own after gritting his teeth. Originally, Shili wanted to support him, but he refused firmly. Now he has lost his fighting ability. If Shili does not join the battle in order to take care of him, the pressure on Mr. Munakata and Zenemon will be too great.
The tree man was not idle either. Although he could not fight, he could still act as the brain of the team. With his observation Haki and mind network fully activated and coordinated with the combat vision auxiliary mode, he unknowingly took back the command of the team and then commanded the team to merge with the Orange Team.
When the two teams met up, the medical ninja of the Orange Team, Senior Shirae Yingzi, who was two years older than Shu Ren and his team, immediately rushed to Shu Ren and placed her hands wrapped in medical chakra on Shu Ren’s legs.
But the next moment, she frowned.
“What’s wrong, senior?” Shili, who had been paying attention to this side and was a little uneasy during the battle, asked nervously when she saw her senior frowning.
Bai Huiyingzi glanced at Shili after hearing this, and couldn’t help but reveal a teasing smile and said, “Don’t worry, your tree man is fine, it’s just that his muscles are strained in many places and his soft tissues are injured. It’s a bit troublesome to deal with it.”
Unfortunately, Se-ri didn’t listen to what Baek Hye-young-ja said next, but kept dwelling on the words “your tree man”.
“Oh, you’re so shy.” Bai Huiyingzi smiled.
Shu Ren wisely did not interrupt at this time, fearing that he would bring trouble to others and divert the attention of this senior who seemed to like playing tricks on others to himself.
At this moment, he was concentrating on commanding the two teams to deal with the increasingly difficult situation.
Shu Ren’s command ability was fully demonstrated in the last bridge destruction operation against the Mist Ninja. Although the Orange Strip Team was not with Shu Ren and his team at the time, he learned more or less about the battle afterwards. He was also very concerned about this outstanding talent who also came from a civilian background.
Now they finally have the opportunity to cooperate, especially since the team leader, Ji Ze Ri Zong Xiang, obeys Shu Ren’s command. After observing Shu Ren’s command for a while, the captain of the Tachibana team, Tachibana Shi, wisely chose to follow Shu Ren’s guidance.
The two teams merged into one, and they had a chance to breathe a sigh of relief in the face of this difficult situation, but a large number of people meant attracting attention, and gradually, more and more Mist Ninjas attacked them, and people in the team were injured one after another, but fortunately, the injuries were not serious.
After a while, the team met another team. This team suffered heavy losses, with two dead and one injured. The injured guarded the body of his companion and prepared to fight hard.
The team couldn’t just stand by and watch the comrade die when they encountered this situation, so they rescued him. At this point, there was one more injured person in the team. Fortunately, although the injury of this wounded person was not light, it did not affect the activities and he could be considered a combat force.
Unconsciously, the Shuren and his team began to repeat what happened in the last battle, taking in one comrade or team after another, and their team became larger and larger.
As the actual commander of the team, Shu Ren is under increasing pressure. Fortunately, he now has the perception ability of the mind network, otherwise he really can’t take care of the team whose number has expanded to more than 50 people.
It’s already 60,000 words. What should Yantou do with this result?
Continue to ask for clicks, collections, flowers, comments, evaluations, and rewards——
Chapter 26: The Hidden Mist Family (Old Version)
The war has continued to this day. Looking at the overall battle situation, except for a few places, the Mist Ninja has already gained an absolute advantage. However, due to the desperate resistance of the Konoha side, although the Mist Ninja has the advantage, it has been unable to secure victory. This makes the Xiguashan Puffer Demon, the commander of the battlefield, very dissatisfied.
“A bunch of trash!” The Watermelon Mountain Pufferfish Ghost snorted coldly, then moved his huge body and said grimly: “Hoshigaki Kisame!”
“My subordinate is here!” Hoshigaki Kisame, dressed in ANBU clothes, suddenly appeared on the right side of Xiguashan Puffer Demon and knelt on one knee one body length behind him.
The Watermelon Mountain Puffer Ghost didn’t even look at him, and ordered in a deep voice: “Go and inform the Kaguya clan and the Mizunotsuki clan, and ask them to join the battlefield as well.”
“Yes!” Hoshigaki Kisame accepted the order without hesitation, and then disappeared without a trace.
After Hoshigaki Kisame disappeared in an instant, a Mist Ninja Jonin hesitated for a long time before finally speaking out, “Lord Xiguashan Pufferfish, is it really a good idea to let those two tribes join the battle?”
Although the Kaguya clan and the Mizunotsuki clan are both powerful families in the Hidden Mist, the relationship between these two clans and the Fourth Mizukage has been very tense recently. Long before this war, the Mizukage had hinted that these two clans should not be allowed to make meritorious deeds to increase their reputation. Although the battle situation has not been able to lock in victory now, they have an absolute advantage. This Mist Ninja feels that there is no need to send these two clans. There is no benefit in doing so, and it will also offend the Mizukage.
The Watermelon Mountain Puffer Ghost slowly turned his head and stared at him with bloodthirsty eyes, his tone more gloomy than ever before: “Am I the commander here, or are you the commander?!”
The Mist Ninja shuddered instantly and knelt on the ground: “Of course you are the lord and you are the commander!”
“Do I need you to teach me how to do things?” The Watermelon Mountain Puffer Ghost stared at him intently, and the huge murderous aura almost destroyed the will of this senior ninja.
When the Watermelon Mountain Puffer Demon withdrew his murderous intent, the Mist Ninja Jonin sat down directly on the ground, sweating profusely and looking pale. He gasped for breath and looked at the Watermelon Mountain Puffer Demon in horror.
The Watermelon Mountain Pufferfish Ghost glanced at him with disdain: “If you dare to say anything more, you can go to hell!”
“…Yes!” The Mist Ninja Jonin swallowed his saliva and dared not argue.
……
“Really? Then go back and tell Lord Xiguashan Puffer Demon that the Hyuga clan will send troops immediately!” The Hyuga clan leader said this after learning about Xiguashan Puffer Demon’s order from Kaki Kisame.
“Then, sir, I still have to go to the Mizunotsuki clan to pass on a message, so I’ll take my leave first.” After saying this, Hoshigaki Kisame left instantly.
After Hoshigaki Kisame left, a member of the Kaguya tribe came to the leader and said, “Leader, look at this…”
“Hmph!” The head of the Kaguya clan snorted disdainfully: “The legendary ninja Watermelon Mountain Puffer Demon is just like that. In the end, we still need the power of our Kaguya clan to inform our clansmen that the opportunity to fight has come!”
“Yes!” When the tribesmen heard that the battle was coming, they couldn’t help but reveal a bloodthirsty smile, then turned around to convey the order.
Compared to the arrogance of the Kaguya clan, the Mizunotsuki clan was much more cautious. Facing the order from the Xiguashan Puffer Demon, they certainly would not refuse and told Hoshigaki Kisame that they would send troops immediately. After Hoshigaki Kisame left, the patriarch of the Mizunotsuki clan instantly looked gloomy.
“Chief?” a tribesman asked worriedly.
The head of the Mizunotsuki clan said with a gloomy face: “This Xiguashan Pufferfish Ghost definitely has bad intentions. He knew that our relationship with the Mizukage was tense, but he ignored the Mizukage’s intention and sent us to join the battlefield. This will make the relationship between our clan and the Mizukage even more antagonistic!”
An elder of Mizunotsuki said, “Chief, what should we do? It is unwise to confront the Mizukage. The Fourth Mizukage has completely taken control of the Hidden Mist Village!”
The Mizunotsuki clan leader rubbed his temples: “It’s not that we want to confront the Mizukage, but the Mizukage doesn’t want to let us go, and there are others who don’t want to let us go!”
“Damn it, have the people in this village forgotten the contributions of our Mizunotsuki clan?” a member of the Mizunotsuki clan said angrily.
“Chief! Chief!” At this moment, a Mizunotsuki ran over.
An elder of the tribe reprimanded him dissatisfiedly: “How disgraceful it is to yell and shout!”
“Master Patriarch, it’s a message from the Kaguya clan!” shouted the Mizunotsuki clan members.
Upon hearing this, the Mizunotsuki clan leader quickly asked the person to bring the letter. He opened it and threw it to the ground, cursing: “Damn barbarians! Brainless idiots! A clan that is always causing trouble but not getting anything done!”
“this……”
The other Mizunotsuki members were confused to see their leader so angry. One elder picked up the letter on the ground and looked at it. His face suddenly became extremely ugly, as if he had eaten shit.
The content of this letter was very simple, just one sentence, which invited the Mizunotsuki clan to join the battlefield like their Kaguya clan, make meritorious deeds and return to embarrass the Mizukage.
Chief Mizunotsuki wanted to strangle chief Kaguya to death, this idiot, and he even embarrassed the Mizukage. With the Fourth Mizukage’s control over the Hidden Mist Village, it would be as easy for him to exterminate the two clans as to kill an ant. The reason why he hasn’t taken action yet is because he still values ​​the hard work and contributions of the two clans in the past. In this situation, only by keeping a low profile can the clan save its life. Unexpectedly, these funny guys from the Kaguya clan would still jump around. They are really experts in courting death!
More importantly, it doesn’t matter if the Kaguya clan commits suicide, but it will implicate the Mizunotsuki clan, because the Mizunotsuki clan and the Kaguya clan are allies. In order to deal with the village’s various attacks, Mizunotsuki and Kaguya formed an alliance early on and are grasshoppers in the same boat.
Now that the Hyuga clan has gone to war, the Mizunotsuki clan cannot stay out of it no matter what. In this situation, even if they do not join the battlefield, they will be regarded as joining the war because they are allies of the Hyuga clan. In short, they cannot clear themselves of guilt even if they jump into the Yellow River.
“Chief! What should we do?” asked the tribesmen.
The leader of the Mizunotsuki clan struggled for a long time, and finally ordered an attack. The situation was irreversible because of the recklessness of the Kaguya clan, so the only way was to follow the Kaguya clan to the end, make meritorious deeds on the battlefield, and use the huge reputation to deter the Mizukage from taking action.
With the warlike Kaguya clan and Mizunotsuki clan joining the battlefield, Konoha, which was already at a disadvantage, became even more precarious. As the two major families in the Hidden Mist Village, the Kaguya clan and the Mizunotsuki clan, after joining the battlefield, inevitably confronted the two major families of Konoha, the Uchiha and the Hyuga.
However, because the Kaguya clan and the Hyuga clan had been on good terms for generations, they deliberately avoided the Hyuga clan and went directly to the Uchiha clan, while the Hyuga clan was handed over to the Mizunotsuki clan to deal with.
The powerful families of the two villages were facing each other, and the people who had previously tied down the two powerful families of Konoha began to join other battles. For a time, the casualties on the Konoha side increased greatly, and the situation had become urgent.
The good luck of Shu Ren and others came to an end, as they were blocked by a team led by a Mist Ninja Jonin.
“Bastard!” Most of the people in the team showed despair. If it was just a Jonin, it would be fine. So many people would not be afraid of him even if they were willing to sacrifice themselves. But this Jonin was not alone. He also had six elite Chunins under his command.
“Tree man!” Ze Ri Zong Xiang suddenly spoke.
The tree man turned his head and looked.
Ze Ri Zong Xiang whispered: “If the situation is unbearable, then break out on your own. With your ability, it won’t be a problem for you to escape without us holding you back! I will cover your retreat when the time comes!”
“Teacher!” Shu Ren was deeply moved.
Ze Ri Zong Xiang hesitated for a moment, then said: “If possible, take your teammates with you to break through, but of course, your own rescue is the priority!”
The tree man shook his head, tied the ninja sword around his waist, and then slowly pulled out the blade.
“It’s still unknown who will win!”
Third update!
Please click, collect, give flowers, comment, evaluate and reward!
The results are really too bad, but what Yantou doesn’t understand is, is the bad result because it’s not good, or is it because there are no publicity channels so no one sees this book?
Chapter 27: Duel with Jonin (Old Version)
“You–” Seeing Shu Ren’s actions, Ze Ri Zong looked at him in surprise.
Shu Ren smiled and said, “Come on, Mr. Munakata, it’s too early to talk about giving up now!”
“You…are you recovered?” Zerizong asked hesitantly, then shook his head and scolded: “How can you recover so quickly? It’s already this time, don’t try to be brave! Just do what I say!”
“I’m not showing off.” The tree man smiled. His body had really recovered. He was first treated with medical ninjutsu, then with chakra bandages, and with the tree man’s own chakra constantly stimulating the healing of his leg cells, he finally managed to recover his legs to the point where he could move freely.
After all, his injury was not serious. He just overused his legs suddenly. After resting and treatment, he healed quickly.
“Really?” Ze Ri Zong asked hesitantly, he already believed it a little. After all, although they had not been together for a long time, he knew that Shu Ren was not the kind of person who could boast.
“Teacher Munakata, now is not the time to worry about these things.” Shu Ren said solemnly. While the two were talking, the enemy had already launched an attack. In the first encounter, several people on Party B lost their lives. Although they were numerous and powerful, most of them were sick and disabled, and they had no high-end power. Facing the combination of one jonin and six chuunin, they were at an absolute disadvantage.
Ze Rizongxiang’s eyes instantly turned red, and he gritted his teeth and said, “Tell me, what should we do.”
“That’s right!” The tree man smiled, and immediately gave an order to the central authority in his mind: “Central Authority, analyze the strength of both sides immediately and deduce a tactical strategy that will give us the highest chance of survival!”
“Ding! Create the mission! Collect information! Connect to the database! Simulation begins! Simulation ends!”
“transmission!”
“Transmission started!”
After the tree man accepted the results of the Central Intelligence Center’s deduction, his face turned pale: “Only a 50% chance of survival?”
“Considering the current conditions, the combat capabilities of both sides, and the knowledge and information… without considering the risks of tactical execution, the optimistic survival rate is 50%.”
“My strength is still too low!” The tree man sighed, but now is not the time to be indecisive. A 50% chance of survival is always better than no possibility of survival. He immediately began to arrange tactics.
“The injured will retreat from the first line of defense and switch to long-range attacks!” The tree man immediately arranged tactics. Now is the time to race against time, every minute and every second is very precious.
When the team saw the tree man start to arrange tactics, they immediately followed his instructions. The tree man’s leadership had already been established.
“The Chunin in the team will work with the Genin to hold back the enemy Chunin!”
In fact, Konoha’s Chunin are not inferior to the enemy’s Chunin, but Konoha’s Chunin have experienced so many battles and are no longer in peak condition.
“The enemy’s jonin!” A hint of coldness flashed across the tree man’s eyes. He took out a handful of ration pills from his arms and stuffed them into his mouth: “Leave it to me to hold them back!”
“What!”
“no!”
“Absolutely not, this is too risky!”
When they heard that Shu Ren wanted to personally delay the enemy jonin, everyone immediately exploded and refused to agree with Shu Ren’s plan. But they couldn’t come up with a better plan, nor could they nominate someone who was sure to delay the enemy jonin.
“Tree Man, don’t show off. It’s too early for you to fight with the Jonin!” said a senior Chunin in the team. Judging from his serious expression, he was obviously ready to take the place of Tree Man to hold back the enemy Jonin.
The tree man stepped forward and stood in front of him, then turned his head and said, “All you have to do now is to follow my instructions to quickly eliminate the enemy Chunin, and then come to help me!”
“But……”
Someone wanted to speak, but Qianweimen suddenly said, “You are so confident that you can stop the enemy, do you have a backup plan?”
The tree man gave him a thumbs up and said, “You still understand me.”
Qianweimen pushed up his glasses: “Then I understand.”
He went straight for a Mist Chuunin.
When Shili saw Qianweimen turn around and leave, she hesitated for a while, then said “be careful” to the tree man, and then chased after Qianweimen.
The tree man took a deep look at the backs of the two men. These were his teammates, teammates he trusted completely. Then he ignored the obstruction of others and went straight to the local jonin.
“Let a Genin deal with a Jonin! We are really trying to be good!” Tachibana Jyouji said dejectedly.
Ze Ri Zong Xiang clenched his fists and gritted his teeth and said: “Now what we can do is to quickly eliminate the enemy’s Chunin and then reinforce the tree people!”
After saying that, he turned around and caught up with Maemon and Seri.
“That’s true! Orange Stripe Class, we can’t fall too far behind!”
Tachibana called out to his team, and led his team to meet a Chunin.
The tree man had already arrived in front of the enemy’s jonin. He felt his blood boiling at this moment, not because he was excited about fighting with the jonin, but because he had eaten too many soldier pills at one time, and the chakra in his body was too active.
“What kind of trick are you playing? You actually let a Genin deal with me?” The Mist Ninja Jonin asked in surprise when he saw that the tree man was a Genin.
The tree man sneered and said arrogantly: “It’s not a trick, but to deal with a mere genin like you, I am enough.”
“Hehe, how shameless of you!” The Jonin of the Mist sneered. He didn’t look angry at all, but laughed instead.
“Ding! I detected the chakra fluctuation! I deduced it to be: the instant body movement technique!”
But at the moment he smiled, a mechanical prompt sounded from the central intelligent brain. Without thinking, the tree man used the razor again and barely avoided the enemy’s attack.
And at the moment the tree man left, the Mist Ninja suddenly appeared in front of the tree man, waving a kunai and stabbing towards the place where the tree man originally stayed!
Unfortunately, he was destined to fail!
“Ah! Where are the people?”
Just as the Mist Ninja was surprised at the whereabouts of the Tree Man, the Tree Man suddenly appeared behind him and threw three shuriken at him.
“Ding! Danger is approaching…”
As soon as the kunai flew out of his hand, the central nervous system’s alert sounded immediately. The tree man moved to use the shave again, but the severe pain in his legs made him give up and instead began to try to quickly form hand seals.
At this time, the Mist Ninja Jonin who was hit by the kunai had turned into a piece of wood, while the Mist Ninja Jonin himself appeared above the tree man’s head, chopping him down on the head with a kunai in his hand.
The tree man was cut in two without being able to dodge. However, the enemy did not show any joy, but frowned: “Substitution technique?”
With a “bang”, the tree man that was split in half turned into two pieces of wood.
Update, the war in the Water Kingdom is almost over!
Please click, collect, give flowers, evaluate, comment, reward, etc…
Chapter 28: Reinforcements Arrive (Old Version)
“Not bad for a mere Genin.” The Mist Jounin stood up and looked around as he spoke, as if looking for the tree man’s hiding place.
Of course it was impossible for him to find the tree man so easily. At this time, the tree man was hiding behind a big tree not far away, using the big tree to avoid the sight of the Mist Ninja.
“Is this a jonin? Too scary, I am no match at all. Moreover, this jonin gives people a feeling that he is not serious at all!” The tree man slumped under the roots of the tree, gasping for breath. In the fight with the jonin, he had no chance to breathe and almost suffocated to death.
“That’s right kid, I’m not taking it seriously at all!”
The teasing voice suddenly reached the tree man’s ears, and the moment the tree man heard the voice, his scalp exploded instantly. He definitely would not be wrong, the owner of this voice was the enemy’s Jonin!
“Damn it!”
The tree man wanted to escape without thinking, but the moment he was about to act, a huge murderous aura rushed towards him, making it extremely difficult for him to even move a finger.
“Be still and don’t move.” The murderous aura disappeared, and the Mist Ninja Jonin appeared next to the tree man without him knowing.
“how so!?”
The tree man had an expression of disbelief on his face. In front of him, the Mist Ninja Jonin who had fought with him before was still standing there. Moreover, why didn’t the central control give any warning?
“It’s the Water Clone Technique.”
The enemy kindly answered the tree man’s doubts, then put a kunai on the tree man’s neck, patted his shoulder and said: “Well, I’d better tell you, the one who fought you from the beginning to the end was my water clone, but you don’t look like you come from a wealthy family, but you can fight my water clone to this extent, you are really good, but no matter how good you are, you are still a Konoha ninja, so goodbye!”
As soon as he finished speaking, the Mist Ninja Jonin moved his right hand holding the kunai, and the sharp kunai cut through the tree man’s skin in an instant –
“…Huh?”
Just when the tree man thought he was doomed, and even ordered the central nervous system to destroy his brain cells immediately if his death was confirmed, the Mist Ninja Jonin’s kunai did not go any further and only cut the skin at his throat.
But even so, the tree man was almost scared to pee his pants. It was really thrilling to be circling on the line of death at close range.
But why didn’t the Mist Ninja Jonin cut his throat? The tree man opened his eyes curiously and looked up, and saw that the Mist Ninja Jonin was sweating profusely, his eyes were wide open, and his face was full of fear.
“…What’s going on?”
The tree man didn’t understand why, but he knew he was rescued, so he quickly pushed away the arms of the Mist Ninja that were restraining him and jumped far away to distance himself from the Mist Ninja Jonin.
Then the tree man wiped his neck and saw a hand full of blood. How much blood must have been lost? Damn it, I must stew an old hen to replenish my body after the war is over. It’s such a big loss!
At the same time, the Central also gave the reason why he gave the tree man a hint. It was very simple. The Central Intelligent Brain was an entertainment intelligent brain, not a military intelligent brain, so it was not outstanding in terms of radar. The speed of the Jonin had exceeded the detection limit of the Central.
“Well done, boy!” A deep and magnetic voice came into the tree man’s ears from behind.
Why do you always talk behind my back?
The tree man was so scared that his heart almost jumped out of his chest, but he reacted quickly and kicked backwards without thinking, and the ninja sword also slashed behind him.
“Oh, Abunai, Abunai…”
Although the tree man counterattacked quickly, the man behind him was even more skilled. He attacked calmly, easily deflected the tree man’s back kick, accurately grabbed the tree man’s sword-holding hand and twisted it, forcing the tree man to drop the sword, and then twisted the tree man down from mid-air and pressed him to the ground.
The tree man wanted to struggle, but the man pressed him firmly to the ground and said, “Don’t move, little ghost, and then take a good look at who I am.”
When the tree man heard this, he sensed something. When he felt the hand pressing on his head leave, he quickly looked up and saw a dead face with a pineapple head.
“You are… Nara…” The tree man forgot his exact name, but he only knew that he was the deer of the Konoha trio Ino, Deer, and Chou, Konoha’s think tank, and the chief of staff of the Allied Ninja Forces in the Fourth Shinobi World War.
“Yes, it’s your companion.” Nara Shikaku said slowly, then gradually released his restraints on the tree man.
When all the restraints were removed and the tree man just stood up, two figures suddenly fell from the sky, making him alert again in an instant.
Nara Shikaku remained indifferent, concentrating on maintaining the shadow binding technique on the Mist jonin.
After seeing who was coming, Shu Ren also knew why Nara Shikaku was not nervous. The people who came were the other two members of the Ino, Deer and Chou combination, the manly Akimichi Choza who was a butterfly, and the young man with a ponytail who was a pig, Yamanaka Inoichi.
“Shikaku, the preparations are complete.” Akimichi Choza said to Nara Shikaku as if no one was around, and then he realized that there were other people. He looked at the tree man, then at the Mist Ninja Jonin over there, and asked in a silly way, “Who are these guys?”
The young man with a ponytail, Yamanaka Hai, covered his forehead with his hands and looked troubled. Isn’t this something that is obvious at a glance?
Nara Shikaku shrugged and said, “It doesn’t matter who it is, a friend and an enemy. But Ding Zuo, please knock out the Mist Ninja over there first. A living Jonin is much more valuable than a dead Jonin.”
“Oh.” Although Akimichi Choza didn’t understand what was going on, he would follow Nara Shikaku’s orders. He went straight to the Mist Ninja Jonin, ignored the Mist Ninja Jonin’s frightened expression, and slapped him in the face with his multiplied big hand. Not to mention the person involved, even the tree man who was watching felt pain in his face.
After Akimichi Choza came back carrying a Mist Ninja with a slashed mouth and deformed features, Nara Shikaku, who had put away his ninjutsu, finally had a chance to take a good look at the tree man and asked, “Boy, what’s your name?”
“Sakura Tree Man!”
Nara Shikaku just nodded and didn’t say anything, but Akimichi Choza and Yamanaka Inoichi looked at the young man in front of them curiously, not understanding how an ordinary boy could be qualified to make Shikaku look at him with new eyes.
The tree man didn’t care about that and quickly asked his doubts: “My two lords, your appearance here means that reinforcements have arrived?”
The tree man had never seen these two people on the Water Kingdom front. Now that they appear here, doesn’t it mean that reinforcements have arrived!
“Yes!” Nara Shikaku nodded in the expectant gaze of the tree man: “Yes, our Konoha’s reinforcements have arrived, and the counterattack has begun!”
Just as Nara Shikaku finished speaking, a magnetic, slightly hoarse, but very attractive and highly recognizable voice echoed throughout the battlefield…
“Ninjutsu: Psychic Summoning Technique!”
As this voice fell——
A huge white fog appeared out of nowhere, and when it faded away, a huge monster that shocked everyone appeared on the battlefield!
——————————————————————
Something happened. The other party sent me a text message today asking for a contract. I was very happy about this because it is a kind of recognition after all.
Chapter 29: Three Ninjas Orochimaru (Old Version)
Everyone was stunned by the huge monster that suddenly appeared on the battlefield. Some inexperienced Genin even sat on the ground without caring that they were on the battlefield, looking up with dull faces at this creature that was so intimidating just by its size.
Where the white mist dissipated, a huge snake-like monster appeared. It had a huge body, and its purple scales were covered with circles of black stripes. Even more terrifying was its ferocious eyes and two pairs of horn-like organs beside its eyes.
“Ten thousand snakes…” The tree man looked up at the terrifying beast in the distance and murmured involuntarily.
Shikaku, who was beside him, heard the tree man’s murmur and said with a smile: “You also know the summoning beast that Lord Orochimaru is so proud of.”
How could I not know!
That’s ten thousand snakes!
It is the pinnacle of spiritual beasts. Who wouldn’t want to own such a cool and unique spiritual beast!
etc!
Since Ten Thousand Snakes have appeared, doesn’t that mean Orochimaru himself has arrived as well!
The tree man quickly looked towards the top of the thousands of snakes’ heads, and with the help of the combat vision auxiliary mode, he zoomed in and immediately saw the human figure standing proudly above the thousands of snakes’ heads.
That’s right, wearing a Konoha ninja costume, with a pale complexion, narrow eyes, purple eye shadow, and a perfect blend of handsomeness and evil charm, he is one of the Three Ninjas: Orochimaru!
“Damn Orochimaru, he always summons me to noisy places!” The thousands of snakes under Orochimaru’s feet were extremely dissatisfied when they were suddenly summoned to the battlefield.
Orochimaru’s eyes turned cold, “Stop making so much noise. If you have time to complain, just clean up these annoying bugs. I agree, you can eat as much as you like!”
“Oh! You said it, Orochimaru!” Upon hearing that he could have a feast, Mandrake finally stopped complaining and took action immediately without waiting for Orochimaru’s orders.
The huge body of the Ten Thousand Snakes was seen winding and swimming on the battlefield, wreaking havoc wantonly. Its speed was not in line with its huge body, and it turned the battlefield upside down in an instant. Both the Mist Ninja and Konoha were attacked.
“Damn it, Lord Manshe is making trouble again, let’s join in!” When Nara Shikaku saw Manshe having fun, he quickly gave orders to Akimichi Choza and Yamanaka Inoichi, then left in an instant.
Akimichi Choza and Yamanaka Inoichi also left soon after, and the tree man also moved towards the battlefield after the two left. However, he was not stupid enough to follow Nara and others into the core battlefield, which would be courting death. He prepared to go and meet up with the team.
Manshe was so unscrupulous that he finally angered the Xiguashan Puffer Demon. This legendary Mist Ninja finally took action himself. He came in front of Manshe in an instant, wielding his big sword Samehada and hitting him on the head, smashing Manshe’s huge head directly into the ground.
With a loud bang!
The earth began to tremble, and the huge snake head of Wanshe sank directly into the ground. With its snake head as the center, the earth began to crack. From this, we can believe how powerful the Xiguashan Puffer Ghost is.
“Bastard, old ghost, I’m going to kill you!” After suffering such a great loss, Wanshe’s ferocious eyes were flashing with murderous intent.
“Hmph!” The Watermelon Mountain Puffer Ghost ignored him and looked up at Orochimaru who was standing on the snake’s head: “Little brat, you dare to come to the Land of Water and act wild relying on the false reputation you got from the Three Pepper Fish Hanzo. Let me teach you a lesson on behalf of Sarutobi. It’s too early to act wild!”
As soon as he finished speaking, the Watermelon Mountain Puffer Ghost pulled off the white cloth that was wrapped around the big sword Samehada’s body. Murderous aura surged throughout his body, and the aura of the Seven Ninja Swordsmen was fully revealed.
Orochimaru was indifferent to this. His narrow eyes stared at the Watermelon Mountain Pufferfish Demon, then he stuck out his tongue and sweetened his lips, saying grimly: “I’ll kill you!”
In the center of the battlefield, the legendary ninjas began to fight. Elsewhere on the battlefield, the situation was also changing subtly.
As the Konoha reinforcements that came with Orochimaru, one of the three ninjas, and Ino-Shika-cho, joined the battlefield, Konoha, which was originally at a disadvantage, quickly began to counterattack. With the tactical strategy of Lightning Release and Earth Release that Nara Shikaku had arranged in advance, they defeated the Mist Ninja, which had previously had the upper hand, in an instant.
The Konoha side, with the arrival of reinforcements, instantly boosted their morale and launched a soul-stirring counterattack.
It didn’t take the tree man much effort to find his teammates. After he lured away the Mist Ninja Jonin, his teammates besieged the Chunin according to his strategy, and finally killed the Chunin with very few casualties. Then, the team couldn’t wait for the tree man to return, so they had no choice but to go with the flow and move little by little. Unknowingly, the number of people in the team had expanded a lot, and they had become a civilian ninja group on the battlefield.
Of course, this is just a general statement. The team is not just made up of civilian ninjas. When they encounter injured Uchiha and Hyuga members, the team will rescue and accept them without hesitation. There is no such thing as nobles and civilians on the battlefield, only comrades and enemies.
The return of the tree man caused a great uproar. His return intact did not mean that his enemies…
The tree man quickly clarified that he was no match for the Mist Ninja Jonin, but our reinforcements arrived and he was lucky enough to be rescued by Lord Nara Shikaku of the Ino, Shika and Chou.
Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Although they also hoped that the tree man would become as strong as possible, changing too quickly was a little beyond their tolerance. Now Kakashi Hatake has not yet become a jonin, and he is not an ordinary person after all. He has an awesome father and master, while the tree man is just an ordinary person who cannot be more ordinary!
With the return of Shu Ren, the command of the team was naturally handed over to him, and Shu Ren certainly did not give up. He opened his mind network and led the team to meet the reinforcements, and then cooperated with the reinforcements to launch a counterattack. Not only did he perform well himself, but the ninja army with him as the core also performed very well and actively on the battlefield.
“Hey, Shikaku, your vision is right as expected. That little guy who made you look at him in a different light is really good.” The active performance of the ninja group naturally attracted attention. Akimichi Choji was also a wise man who appeared foolish. He could tell at a glance that the core of this group was a Genin.
Nara Shikaku did not reply. To be honest, he was also surprised. The reason why he looked at the tree man differently was only because he had the courage to fight against the jonin as a genin. He did not expect that the little guy not only had amazing courage, but also extraordinary talent. At such a young age, he was able to convince a group of ninjas and make them obey his leadership. What a rare talent!
Shu Ren had no idea that he had received such high praise from Nara Shikaku. If he knew, he would never acknowledge this evaluation. After all, in his mind, the reason why he could command so many people was all due to the help of the center.
But is it really all thanks to the central intelligent brain that so many people obey his leadership?
Not necessarily!
The central intelligent brain helps Shu Ren make wise decisions and leads the team to survival and victory, but this is definitely not the only reason why Shu Ren can lead a group of outstanding ninjas.
The reason why Shu Ren can lead everyone, in addition to his wise command, is also because of his personal charm that he himself is not aware of.
In the eyes of others, Shuren is an approachable and easy-to-talk friend. In the eyes of others, Shuren is an excellent ninja who is willing to sacrifice his life for the collective and dares to fight against the jonin as a lower ninja. In the eyes of others, Shuren is a person who is good at creating miracles and turning the impossible into possible. Most importantly, Shuren is a person who makes people feel close at hand, unlike those legendary figures who are so far away from them. But Shuren is different. Even though he has created so many miracles, he gives people a feeling that he is someone around us. Watching him complete impossible things one by one, he gives people a positive feeling that if I work hard, I can also accomplish this!
Therefore, everyone will unconsciously gather around him, everyone will quickly become friends with him, and everyone will willingly obey his command.
Update, oh my god, I’m so sleepy after not getting enough sleep!
Commonplace
Click, collect, give flowers, rate, comment! ! ! !
Oops, I updated very early today, but no chapters were shown. I guess I posted it to the wrong place!
Chapter 30: Ending (Old Version)
When the first ray of light in the sky shone on the devastated battlefield, it also meant that the cruel war had finally come to an end.
In this fierce war between Konoha and Kirigakure, Konoha finally won thanks to the timely arrival of reinforcements. The duel between Orochimaru and the Watermelon Mountain Pufferfish Demon also ended with Orochimaru being more skilled and the Watermelon Mountain Pufferfish Demon being defeated and fleeing.
The Watermelon Mountain Puffer Demon really underestimated Orochimaru’s strength. Even though he was a long-established legendary figure, he was still no match for a genius like Orochimaru. So the Watermelon Mountain Puffer Demon not only lost to Orochimaru, but also suffered serious injuries, which laid the seeds for his final death in a sneak attack by his subordinate Hoshigaki Kisame.
However, although Konoha won this battle, and it was a comprehensive victory, the price of this victory was too painful!
According to statistics after the war, Konoha’s strength in the Land of Waves was directly lost by a quarter after this battle, and another quarter was seriously injured, disabled or unable to engage in the profession of ninja for various reasons, and almost everyone was injured!
More than half of the soldiers were killed or wounded, and the survivors were all injured. It can be said that they were devastated in just one battle!
Fortunately, after paying such a huge price, victory was finally achieved. In addition, the great victory in the Battle of Kikyo Mountain against the Wind Kingdom and the power of winning over two countries in a row were enough to deter the villains and make them dare not act rashly again!
Especially the Hidden Mist Village, which was defeated in two consecutive battles. After all, the Land of Water is small and its national strength is limited. Such losses are enough to make the Hidden Mist Village unable to fight again.
In short, the dawn of peace has arrived!
Everyone thinks so because it is in line with common sense. Even a wise man like Lu Jiu is no exception. However, only the tree people know that the dark hand hidden behind the scenes will never let the war end so easily. Soon, a more thrilling war is about to break out!
Time flies, and a week has passed in the blink of an eye. The camp that was washed away by the Mist Ninja’s flood has been rebuilt. The power of the ninja is not only for destruction, but also for construction. The ninjutsu with various magical effects will play an extraordinary role.
There were no signs of fighting in the brand new camp. Although there were many casualties, the arrival of reinforcements increased the number of people in the camp, making the camp seem more lively than before.
“Nine hundred and ninety-seven knives… nine hundred and ninety-eight knives… nine hundred and ninety-nine knives…”
In the small courtyard of the residence, the tree man was shirtless and wielding the ninja sword mechanically, without any slackness because of the end of the war.
Because the tree people knew clearly that the coming era would not be the peace that everyone expected, but a more cruel and chaotic war!
Unfortunately, he couldn’t tell anyone about this news. He had no evidence to prove that the Earth Kingdom and the Lightning Kingdom had any ill intentions, so he could only keep this fact in his heart.
I don’t understand why the Vanguard Gate is working so hard for the tree man. The war is over, so why are they still practicing so hard? It’s not that they are not working hard, but the war has just ended. It is normal to have a good rest now!
The tree man responded that even if the war was over, they were still ninjas and would encounter various dangers when doing missions, so it was better for them to be stronger. Moreover, without strong strength, how could they become squadron leaders or even captains, and how could they become the commander of a battlefield like Lord Orochimaru?
When Qianweimen heard this, he immediately lost his composure. After all, becoming a commander-in-chief was his dream. He immediately put aside his laxity and started a new round of training.
The tree man is happy to see this happen. After all, the stronger his companions are, the more confident they will be in overcoming the next crisis.
Shu Ren doesn’t need to worry about Shi Li at all. No one knows what has stimulated the little girl. She has not been idle since the end of the war. Not only did she learn medical ninjutsu that she was not good at from the medical ninjas in the field hospital because of the mission, but she also practiced swordsmanship hard on weekdays.
As for other people, they are powerless to do anything.
Another week passed, and the Third Hokage’s order arrived at the camp.
The letter was nothing more than Qianli’s condolences for the dead, concern for the injured, joy for the victory, and recognition of the meritorious. In addition, the third generation ordered in the letter that reinforcements take over the camp of the Land of Waves, and that the Uchiha, Hyuga, Orochimaru, and the seriously injured One-Strike Graduate Genin return to the village.
Shu Ren was filled with suspicion about this order. He didn’t know whether it was the idea of ​​those two stupid consultants or Danzo’s idea, but Shu Ren felt it was both.
The meaning of this order is too obvious, it is simply a childish act, it is really unbearable to watch.
Damn it, it’s no wonder that both Uchiha and Orochimaru rebelled in the end. It would be strange if they didn’t rebel after being treated like this. If he encountered this situation, he would also rebel!
You thought of me when you needed people, and let me do the hard work. When we achieved victory and reaped the fruits of victory, you jumped out from the side to pick the peaches. Not only that, you kicked me from behind and kept the fruits of victory for yourself. After all, we are all on the united front, why are you so cruel!
Especially for Orochimaru now, the fruits of victory are too important. This guy really wants to compete for the position of Hokage, but he didn’t expect that the victory he finally won after fighting hard, before he had time to consolidate the results and cultivate popularity, his efforts were turned into nothing by a transfer order. It would be strange if Orochimaru, such a proud man, was not angry!
It’s no wonder that they didn’t treat the people of Konoha as their own in the end. First of all, you didn’t treat them as their own, so why should they treat you as their own? Of course, what Orochimaru did in the end was indeed too much, and his nature is indeed evil!
Compared to Orochimaru, the Uchiha clan was even more unhappy. They were betrayed by the second generation and became a guard team. They didn’t get any chance to make merit. Konoha was short of combat power, so they were given the opportunity to go to the battlefield and make merit. They didn’t expect that after fighting to the death, they were hit by a blow that cut off their supply before they could even enjoy the credit. There is no idea of ​​loyalty to the emperor in the Naruto world. Since you are so unprincipled, it’s no wonder that the Uchiha people are also prepared to be unprincipled. It’s just that the pure Uchiha like Xiaobai was ultimately no match for the four cunning old guys like foxes, and was wiped out by a few traitors they raised themselves.
To sum up, neither side is a good match.
In Shu Ren’s opinion, only the final order of letting the graduates return to the village was the will of the Third Generation. Shu Ren was not sure whether the Third Generation’s intention was included in the previous orders, but he thought it must have been included. Without the approval of the Hokage, the three old guys could not have done such a drastic thing. But the final order was a decision that only the Third Generation, the old man who cared most about the next generation, would make.
When combat power was extremely scarce, for the safety of the village, the Third Generation had the heart to send the freshmen who had just graduated to the battlefield. But now that the war had been won and manpower was no longer so scarce, the Third Generation would never allow the freshmen to sacrifice on the cruel battlefield. This was his Will of Fire.
The day after the Hokage’s order arrived, the departing team gathered in front of the camp gate. The atmosphere was a bit depressing, as parting always makes people feel sad.
For example, the Ze Ri class and the Ze Ri Munekata were left in the Water Country camp, which undoubtedly made the three little ones very reluctant to leave, and the sentimental Shi Li was already crying her eyes out.
“When you return to the village, you may be assigned a new team leader, but no matter what, you are all my proud students, my Zerri class.” Zerri Munakata said with a smile.
Shili wiped her tears and sobbed, “I…I…I…I won’t…will never forget Mr. Munakata.”
Qianweimen: “Teacher will always be in my heart.”
Treeman: “Have a nice journey.”
Zeri Munekata: “Hey, hey——”
After some fun, the sadness of parting was washed away. Just when Zeri Munekatsu was about to say something, Orochimaru in front of the team impatiently announced their departure. This guy didn’t care about other people’s feelings and he deserved that he couldn’t become Hokage. Just like Danzo said, this unlucky guy has no reputation at all, how can he be Hokage!
In this way, Ze Rizong had no time to say anything, and in the end all his words turned into four words: “Take care on your journey!”
Sanxiao also shouted “Teacher Munakata” and left the camp, looking back every few steps, and embarked on the journey back to Konoha Village.
When the campsite completely disappeared, Shu Ren put away his feelings of farewell and looked ahead. Konoha Village, a place that people look forward to. I, Sakura Shu Ren, am back.
Thanks again to [怪≠山豆] for the 1000 VIP reward. Yantou will work harder to write a plot that everyone will be satisfied with!
Then comes the old saying:
Please click, collect, give flowers, evaluate and comment! ! ! !
Collect, collect, if you are satisfied with this book, please collect it, collecting is really important!!!
In addition, there will be another update in the evening to thank [怪≠山豆] for the reward!
Chapter 31: Hokage Summons (Old Version)
Because there were wounded people in the team, the returning team did not move very fast. It took the team four days to complete a journey that would normally take two days, and they only returned to Konoha Village before the evening of the fourth day.
In order to welcome the triumphant team, the Third Hokage held a welcoming ceremony. However, what embarrassed everyone was that the moment Orochimaru saw the Third Hokage, he ignored everyone and left instantly. No one knew what happened between the two of them in that short moment.
What was even more embarrassing was the behavior of the Uchiha clan. After Orochimaru left, the Uchiha clan, led by clan leader Uchiha Fugaku, returned to the clan’s base without even saying hello and took the clan members who came to greet them.
The lively welcome ceremony could not be held without the protagonist and the important supporting actors, and it ended hastily with the two consultants looking unhappy.
The Hyuga clan and other returning ninjas said they were shot while lying down and were implicated.
The dirty tricks among the top leaders had little to do with small people like Shu Ren. The welcome ceremony ended hastily. After Shu Ren and the avant-garde goalkeeper Shi Li sent them home, the two parted ways at the intersection.
In fact, few people are willing to participate in any welcome ceremony. After finally returning home from the battlefield, who doesn’t want to spend more time with their family?
When Shuren returned to his empty home, he couldn’t help but feel lonely. Although this house was full of memories, those memories did not belong to him, but to the previous Sakura Shuren.
“Well, why do I become sentimental? Let’s go to sleep quickly.” After three days of hard work, the tree man felt mentally tired and fell asleep soon after lying down.
The tree man woke up early the next day. His biological clock, which he had developed on the battlefield, dashed his hopes of sleeping in. Since he couldn’t sleep, he got up, washed up, left home, ate an egg pancake at a nearby restaurant, and then strolled to the blacksmith shop where he made chain mail.
“Hey, look who this is, he’s back alive!” The owner of the blacksmith shop greeted him enthusiastically after seeing the tree man. Although his words were a bit unpleasant, he was sincerely happy that the tree man came back alive from the battlefield.
You know, among the hundreds of graduates in the Shu Ren area, only half of them went to the battlefield, and the other half have been sleeping forever in the memorial.
Thinking of his classmates who are forever sleeping in the memorial, Shu Ren couldn’t help but sigh at the cruelty of war. In fact, under normal circumstances, the number of graduates from Ninja School could not reach hundreds. Under normal circumstances, there would be at most thirty graduates from each district of Ninja School, and only a dozen of them could eventually become ninjas. The reason why so many students graduated at once this time was because Konoha was short of manpower and had to do so. After all, no matter what, these students had received basic ninja training and could play some role on the battlefield.
Of course, the price of this effect is also high. Those are young lives that ended in an ugly war before they could bloom.
The owner of the blacksmith shop also realized that he had said something he shouldn’t have said, and hurriedly changed the subject awkwardly: “By the way, Tree Man, what is the matter with you coming to my place this time?”
The tree man said: “I need a set of weight-bearing equipment, do you have any here?”
The power of ‘Shaving’ is self-evident, but its use is also limited. If you don’t have a strong body, you can’t take advantage of ‘Shaving’ at all.
The blacksmith shop owner immediately patted his chest and said, “Of course, my shop is small, but don’t underestimate me because of that. I also studied with the master of ninja tools, Master Sulfur, for a period of time.”
“Oh, that’s really amazing.” Shu Ren complimented, although he didn’t know who the master of ninja tools, Master Sulfur, was. But since he had the title of master, he thought it wasn’t too bad. With this idea in mind, Shu Ren paid the deposit, explained his requirements, and then left the blacksmith shop.
It’s a pity that the tree man didn’t know how unreliable the so-called master of ninja tools, Master Sulfur, was.
Who would have thought that just after leaving the blacksmith shop, he was stopped by an Anbu ninja, who told him that the Hokage had summoned him.
“The Third Hokage wants to see me!” The tree man was surprised. How could the Third Hokage, who was so busy with all kinds of affairs, meet him, a small Genin?
Following the Anbu to the Hokage Building, Shu Ren was still thinking wildly along the way, wondering why the Hokage would suddenly meet a small figure like him? Could it be that the secret of his time travel was exposed? After all, there is no example of a person taking over another body and being reborn in this world, such as Orochimaru.
“We’re here. Lord Hokage is inside. Please go in.” Before he knew it, Shuren had followed the Anbu to the door of the Hokage’s office.
“Thank you!” Shu Ren nodded to the Anbu, then took a deep breath and knocked on the door. It was useless to think about it. He was in Konoha Village and could not escape any situation. In this case, he would face it calmly.
“Come in.” A strong voice came out.
When Shu Ren pushed the door open, he saw the Third Hokage sitting in an office chair with a crystal ball in front of him and a pipe in his mouth, puffing smoke. For a moment, Shu Ren felt that he was a fortune-telling witch.
“Hokage-sama, I am Sakura Shuren, a Genin from Konoha.” Regardless of what he was thinking, Shuren behaved in a very proper manner.
“Oh, you are the Sakura Tree Man.”
When the Sandai heard the tree man’s introduction, he looked up and observed him with interest, wanting to see what was special about this young man. Not only did Morino Ibiki, who was an Anbu, look at him with admiration, but Nara Shikamaru also praised him endlessly.
The Third Hokage was observing the Tree Man, and the Tree Man was also observing the Third Hokage. At this time, the Third Hokage was not as old as before the Naruto plot began, and there was still some remnant of the style of the Konoha professor who led the Konoha village to dominate the ninja world. The Tree Man just looked at the Third Hokage for a moment, and he couldn’t help but avoid his sharp gaze.
The Third Hokage was very satisfied with the Tree Man’s performance. Facing the Third Hokage, the young man’s eyes were bright and he looked generous and confident. Considering that the young man came from a civilian family, such qualities were truly rare.
“Ahem!” The Third Hokage broke the silence and took out a file: “Sakura Shuren, graduated from the Shinobi School in Konoha 46, was sent to the Water Country front, performed well in the battle against the Hidden Mist Village, completed 26 D-level missions, 2 C-level missions, 1 B-level mission, and 2 A-level missions.”
“What an outstanding young man.” The Third Hokage couldn’t help but sigh.
The tree man himself also felt that he was very awesome. Not to mention the D-level mission, which was just collecting firewood and fetching water, and the two A-level missions were two wars against the Mist Ninjas. All the ninjas who participated in these two wars were regarded as having completed an A-level mission, plus a B-level mission. As a graduate, he achieved this total score in the year of graduation. No matter how you look at it, he was excellent.
The Third Hokage took a puff of cigarette and blew out a few smoke rings. His eyebrows suddenly raised, as if he had seen something surprising in the file. He put down the file in his hand, stared at the tree man and asked, “You have excellent perception ability, and you also invented a physical skill of instant body movement?”
“It was just luck!”
The tree man said modestly that he would certainly not deny it. What’s more, the center itself belonged to him, so what was the difference between what the center invented and what he invented.
The third update has arrived, and the promise has been fulfilled.
I will continue writing and try to finish another chapter!
Then ask for clicks, flowers, collections, evaluations, comments…
Please read this book and collect it if you are a reader!
Chapter 32: Multiple Accumulations [Fourth Update]! (Old Version)
The Third Hokage became more interested when he saw Shu Ren admit it so generously and confidently. He asked, “Does an old man like me have the honor to see the instant body-flickering technique you invented?”
The tree man was stunned when he heard this, and then he was overjoyed. Of course he was honored. It was not the Third Hokage who was honored, but him. This was the Third Hokage, the great ninja who trained the Three Ninjas and was respected as the “Professor” by the entire ninja world. From such a person, just a few words of advice would be enough for the tree man to benefit from for the rest of his life.
The Third Hokage was also a decisive person. He brought the Tree Man directly to the rooftop of the Hokage Building accompanied by an Anbu, where there was enough space for the Tree Man to display his skills.
“We can start now.” said the Sandai, and then he and the accompanying Anbu took a few steps back to give space to the tree man.
The tree man nodded, and just then a sparrow landed on the fence beside the roof. The tree man had an idea in his mind.
“shave!”
In an instant, the tree man disappeared from the spot. The Sandaimator on the side narrowed his eyes, and the Anbu behind him even nervously entered a state of preparation for battle.
“Stop.” The third generation stopped the Anbu’s actions and narrowed his eyes to measure the value of this technique.
The next moment, the tree man appeared in front of the Third Hokage and the Anbu again. In his hand, he was holding a naive sparrow. He didn’t understand how the sparrow, which had clearly landed on the fence, suddenly ended up in the hands of a big man.
The third generation looked at the sparrow in the tree man’s hand and said with a smile: “Haha, move to the sparrow in an instant, hold it in your hand when it has no reaction, and then bring it back.”
Following the words of the Third Generation, the sparrow in the tree man’s hand finally came to its senses, flapped its wings in fear and flew away. This handsome bird was really scared to death, and almost fell into the hands of the terrible big guy and lost its dignity.
The three people present ignored the sparrow flying away, and the third generation continued slowly: “It is really an ingenious technique. The principle of this technique is actually not much different from the physical technique of the body-flickering technique. Both rely on the explosive power of the body plus the power of chakra to achieve high-speed movement, but the ingenuity of this technique lies in the accumulation of power by stomping on the ground more than ten times in an instant. This technique of accumulating power and then exploding not only reduces the difficulty of performing the technique, but also increases the speed of the body-flickering technique. By stomping on the ground more than ten times to accumulate power and then exploding it in an instant, the explosive force generated allows the caster to move at a speed no less than a B-level body-flickering technique.”
As expected of the third generation, he understood the essence of “Shave” in an instant. In fact, Konoha has a physical style instant body technique similar to “Shave”, which is a D-level instant body technique used by Chunin-level ninjas. The principle is to use chakra to strengthen the legs, and then use the explosive power of a strong physique to move at high speed, just like Rock Lee who opened the Eight Gates during the Chunin Exam. However, the conditions for using this instant body technique are not low, at least one must be an elite Chunin to be qualified to use it.
But the tree man’s “Shaving” is inspired by the “Shaving” in One Piece. Although the tree man does not have the explosive power of the elite Chunin level, he can accumulate power by stepping on the ground ten times, and with the help of chakra, he can achieve high-speed movement.
What impressed the Third Hokage the most was the further exploration of the concept of “charging power” in the “shaving” of the tree man. The D-level instant body technique in the ninja world is actually not much different from the “shaving”. Both use charging power first, and then combining chakra to burst out physical strength to move at high speed.
However, although the tree man’s ‘shaving’ also adopts the same principle, the tree man’s ‘shaving’ has made a deeper exploration of the concept of ‘charging power’, turning the one-time charging power into ‘multiple charging power’!
Such excavation not only reduces the difficulty of performing the technique, but also increases the value of the Flickering Technique. Because the difficulty is reduced, even an ordinary Chunin-level being can use the Flickering Technique, so what will happen if a Jonin-level being uses “Shave”? The answer is obvious, it will be faster than before.
Because the principle of ‘multiple charging’ is not only applicable to the weak, but also to the strong. The stronger the physical strength of a person, the stronger the power that bursts out after applying the principle of ‘multiple charging’, thus making the movement speed faster.
And this concept of ‘multiple charging’ is also what the Third Hokage values ​​the most. In fact, this concept is not a profound concept, but just a very simple concept.
To put it bluntly, it is just a deep exploration of “accumulating power”.
But even with such a simple concept, neither he nor his predecessors had ever thought of applying it to the art of instant teleportation.
This is not to say that the people in the Naruto world are not smart enough, it just means that their thinking is rigid. Because this is the world of ninjas, ninjas do not rely solely on physical strength, there is also a magical power called chakra in this world.
After reaching a certain level, ninjas will have corresponding ninjutsu-type instant body techniques for them to use, so they don’t need to spend a lot of effort to explore the deep potential of the concept of ‘physical power storage’. It’s not that they don’t have the ability to explore it, but there is no need to.
But Shu Ren proved with facts what an excellent skill ‘multiple charging’ is, and what an amazing instant movement technique his ‘shaving’ is!
The instant body movement technique ‘Shave’, which was created based on the concept of ‘multiple charging’, not only allows low-level ninjas to possess the instant body movement technique that allows them to move at high speeds, but also gives high-level ninjas an additional option for the instant body movement technique.
Not only that, when the ninjas possess the instant body movement technique of “Shaving”, especially the high-level ninjas, it means that they can save a portion of chakra for using the high-level instant body movement technique. After all, the “Shaving” that is burst out by the physical strength of the high-level ninjas is not slower than the high-level instant body movement technique of the rain ninjutsu. If the ninjas of Konoha use the instant body movement technique of “Shaving”, they will undoubtedly save a portion of chakra for using the high-level instant body movement technique. When fighting with the enemy, a portion of chakra from the high-level instant body movement technique can play an unimaginable important role.
The more the third generation thought about it, the more he realized the excellence of the instantaneous body-shaving technique, and he was amazed at the tree man’s wild ideas. He was even more surprised that the other party not only had a lot of ideas, but also realized them.
This not only made the Third Generation curious, but also wondered how he had created the instantaneous body-shaving technique called ‘Shaving’.
Shu Ren had been prepared for this. The Central Authority had already prepared a reasonable proof of the invention of ‘shaving’ for him. Shu Ren recited the proof carefully designed by the Central Authority verbatim, and it was recognized by the three generations without exception.
After all, the excellence of ‘Shaving’ lies in further exploring the concept of ‘Charge’. Other aspects are just some superficial knowledge. It is not too surprising that the tree people can invent it.
This is like Uzumaki Naruto’s seduction technique. In fact, the concept of seduction technique is the same as that of “shaving”. They are both exploring the potential of an original technique. It’s just that the tree man did a little more. He not only made a small-scale modification to the original technique, but also added the concept of heart to it.
The tree man only needs to give a reasonable reason for using the concept of multiple charging. This is not difficult for him and the central nervous system. He has a lot of reasons to prove how he discovered the benefits of the technique of multiple charging, how he accidentally integrated this technique into the technique of instant body movement, and how he invented the instant body movement technique of “Shaving” after unremitting efforts and many attempts.
Fourth update! I did what I said, but it made me exhausted!!!
I won’t say anything more, just read the book!
In addition, there are the old sayings: clicks, favorites, flowers, comments, evaluations, rewards, and tributes.
Chapter 33: Leading the Chunin Team (Old Version)
After witnessing the tree man’s instant body movement technique, the group returned to the Hokage’s office.
The Sandaime sat back on the chair that belonged to the Hokage and looked at the tree man in front of him. To be honest, he was very satisfied with this young man. First of all, he was Honge Masamune. Intelligence collected from various channels showed that he was a young man with excellent qualities and high ideological awareness. He also inherited his mother’s perception ability and even improved it. He also invented the very creative instant body technique of “shaving”. According to what Nara Shikaku said, he had an excellent overall view and handsome talent. Most importantly, he was young enough, only 14 years old, and had the potential for improvement. Such an outstanding talent was of common origin and a natural born Hokage. He was worthy of training.
After making the decision, the Sandaime thought for a while and said, “Genin Sakura Shuto!”
“I’m here.” The tree man saw that Sandai’s expression became serious and he also became respectful.
The Sandai looked at the tree man’s serious expression and suddenly smiled and said, “Congratulations, from now on you are a glorious Chunin of the Hidden Leaf Village.”
“Chunin? Me?”
The tree man was stunned, then pointed at his nose and asked in disbelief, his mind was in a daze, how could he become a Chunin inexplicably?
The Sandaime said affirmatively: “Yes, Sakura Shuto, from now on you are a Chunin of Konoha. I hope you will become an outstanding Chunin and serve the village and the country.”
“……yes!”
Although he had not had time to digest the shock of suddenly becoming a Chunin, the tree man subconsciously obeyed the order respectfully. After all, becoming a Chunin was a great thing.
Becoming a Chunin not only means being able to take on higher-level missions and receive more generous rewards, but also your social status in the village will increase, and you will officially enter the leadership level of the ninja system. Even if this leadership level is at the grassroots level, it is still a superior status. In short, there are many benefits.
The Third Hokage was very satisfied with the Shuren’s reaction. He believed that the Konoha ninja should be prepared to accept heavy responsibilities at any time. Then he nodded slightly, and the Anbu hidden in the dark appeared in front of the Shuren and handed him a set of ninja attire.
After the tree man respectfully borrowed the ninja costume, the third generation took a puff of cigarette, blew out a few smoke rings, and then said to the tree man: “Well, Chunin Sakura Shuren, I have a task I want to give you, but I don’t know if you have the confidence to accept this task.”
Hmm? There is still a choice? The tree man was curious: “Hokage, what kind of mission is it?”
The Sandai didn’t keep the secret and said directly: “It seems that the teacher leading your class stayed in the Land of Waves, right?”
“Yes.” The tree man nodded.
“Then your class is now without a captain, so Shuren, I want you to be the captain of your class.” The Third Generation finally told Shuren the task he wanted to give.
“What?”
The tree man was stunned again. Why were the things that happened today so unexpected? Becoming a Chunin already surprised him, so why was he suddenly made the captain of the team?
Don’t underestimate the team leader. Although it is the lowest leadership position, only elite Chunins and Jonins are qualified to be team leaders.
Because the position of team leader is not an easy one. Ninjas are not an army. Most of their missions are carried out in teams. Therefore, the position of team leader is of utmost importance. It often affects the success or failure of the mission and the safety of companions. Therefore, the position of team leader is an important part of the ninja system.
In peacetime, it is a position that only the Jonin are qualified to hold. It is only during wartime that the Chunin are allowed to serve as team leaders as an exception. And the Chunin who can become a team leader are all elites among the elites.
Seeing the tree man’s dull expression, the third generation couldn’t help but ask: “How is it? Do you have the confidence to accept this task?”
Of course not!
The tree man shook his head and smiled bitterly: “Hokage-sama, how can I be qualified to be the captain of the class.”
The responsibility of being the team leader is too heavy, so heavy that Shu Ren doesn’t dare to take on that responsibility, considering that he was just a Genin not long ago.
Upon hearing this, the Third Generation was immediately dissatisfied. How could the person he valued and wanted to train be so irresponsible? “Sakura Shuren, you are now a Konoha Chunin. Since the village intends to make you the team leader, there must be some considerations from the village, which also means that the village believes that you are qualified for the position of team leader. Therefore, what you need to answer me now is whether you have the confidence to take on this important task, instead of discussing with me whether you are qualified or not.”
“Tell me, Chunin Sakura Shuto, do you have the confidence to take on this mission?”
The third generation hopes to see a person who is brave enough to take responsibility, who can grow up in this troubled time and share his worries, rather than a person who is hesitant and cautious.
The tree man sensed the dissatisfaction of the Third Generation. He didn’t know what the Third Generation expected of him, but he knew that he was not allowed to back down now, so he gritted his teeth and shouted loudly: “Yes!”
“Very good.” The Third Hokage nodded in satisfaction, and then said, “Since you have accepted this mission, from now on, the Shuren Class will be established, and you, Sakura Shuren, will serve as the Chunin. I will arrange personnel to fill your previous position.”
Hmm? Really?
The tree man swallowed and asked, “Hokage-sama, are you saying that the squad I, as the squad leader, will lead is my original squad?”
“That’s right.” The Sanda nodded: “After all, you are a first-time captain. It is better to cooperate with the original class instead of leading a completely unfamiliar team.”
Now it’s fun. Shu Ren smiled bitterly. He didn’t know how Shili and Qianweimen would react when he became the captain of the class. Looking forward to it——
“So, Chunin Sakura Shuto, do you have any questions?” asked the Third Generation.
The tree man shook his head: “No more.”
“Then this matter is settled.” The Third Generation finished speaking. Just when Shu Ren thought that the Third Generation was going to order him to leave, the Third Generation suddenly changed the subject and said, “Then Chunin Sakura Shu Ren, let’s discuss the issue of the instant body-shaving technique of ‘shaving’…”
Half an hour later, Shu Ren left the Hokage’s office. Unlike before he came, he had a set of ninja clothes and four thick scrolls in his arms.
As for why he had four extra scrolls in his hand, the short answer is that he sold his skills to the village.
In fact, it is not difficult for the village to obtain the practice method of “Shaving”. They already know the principle and can find a master of individual skills to study it out by themselves. If all else fails, finding an illusion ninja to hypnotize the tree man is also a solution.
But of course the village would not do such a cheap thing. Although a mere instant body technique is quite impressive, it would not make the number one ninja village in the ninja world, Konoha, do such a despicable thing to its own ninja.
The third generation told the tree man directly that the village wanted to obtain the practice method of the instant body-shaving technique, and he could ask for any conditions. His tone was so domineering and arrogant.
In fact, as the leader of the strongest armed group in the ninja world, the third generation is definitely cool enough to do it.
It’s the same old story: clicks, favorites, flowers, comments, ratings…
It’s already 80,000 words, that’s fast!
Chapter 34 Knowledge (Old Version)
Of course, even though the Third Hokage’s tone was very loud, the tree man would not take it seriously and then be stupid enough to ask for too much. To do so would be sheer idiocy. The one in front of him was the Third Hokage who was as cunning as a fox. To be clever would be asking for trouble!
And a very realistic question is, even if he really gets S-level ninjutsu, what’s the use?
Just like Chidori, a lightning ninjutsu that suits his attributes, the power is beyond words and the potential is extraordinary, but what use is it if it is really given to a tree man? He simply can’t learn it!
Because he simply does not have the knowledge reserves to understand advanced ninjutsu, and if he cannot fully grasp the knowledge of a ninjutsu and cannot understand the principles of a ninjutsu, how can he learn this ninjutsu?
Let’s take Chidori as an example. The tree man now has only a vague understanding of the changes in chakra’s form. How can you expect him to understand Chidori, which not only involves changes in chakra’s form, but also changes in chakra’s nature?
This is the reality of the Naruto world. Without sufficient foundation, even if an S-level ninjutsu is placed in front of you, it will be useless.
Therefore, the tree man’s final choice is knowledge, the knowledge of the changes in the form and properties of lightning chakra, the knowledge of using lightning chakra to activate cells, and the basic knowledge of illusion.
Shu Ren believed that choosing this knowledge was definitely the right choice. He was absolutely sure that the Central would not let him down and would definitely be able to produce results that would surprise him with this knowledge.
In order to obtain this knowledge, the tree man not only handed over the “shaving”, but also handed over the seeing and hearing color and the heart net in exchange for this precious knowledge.
However, what makes the tree man guilty is that, apart from the shaving, both the Observation Haki and the Heart Net are a trap. He doesn’t know whether he will be held accountable after the village studies it and finds out that it is a trap.
The first thing that Shu Ren wanted to clarify was that the information and cultivation methods he handed over about the seeing and hearing color and the heart network were all correct. The central authority had spent a lot of effort to compile them, and they were absolutely reasonable in theory.
But there is a problem. Theory is always theory. The tree man cannot guarantee what effect will be achieved by practicing according to the information. The only thing he can guarantee is that as long as you practice according to the information, at least you won’t have any problems.
Whether it is the Observation Haki or the Heart Net, they can only play such excellent effects with the assistance of the Tai Central Intelligence Brain. Especially the Observation Haki, the reason why it can achieve the effect of accelerated thinking is entirely due to the future black technology carried by the Central Intelligence Brain. The reason why the Heart Net has such outstanding perception ability is also because the super computing and deduction ability of the center can analyze the information fed back by the radio waves and then feed it back to the tree people. This is the reason why the Heart Net is so sharp in perception.
Therefore, although the tree man seemed generous in giving the two spells to the village, he actually cheated the village. No one knows how the village will hold him accountable after all the research and failure to come up with anything.
However, the tree man doesn’t care much about the village’s pursuit. Not to mention whether the village will be petty and hold the tree man responsible, even if they do, he has a way to evade the question.
You know, there is a very universal explanation in the Naruto world, and that is “physique”!
At worst, when the village holds him accountable, he will just say “physique”. It’s not that the information I gave you is wrong, but your physique can’t achieve the effect of this technique. But I’m different. I’m also a person with a physique. My cool and handsome physique can produce the effect of a hot mom.
After leaving the Hokage Building, Shuren originally wanted to inform Seri and Zenemon to gather at the third training ground at 2 pm. According to the Sandaime, he would arrange for the new members of the team to find them at that time, but on the way he happened to meet a few Ninja School students who were playing ninja games. Fortunately, he spent a few taels of silver to entrust the notification to them, and then Shuren turned back home.
Shu Ren was not afraid that these students would forget about his commission. In the Naruto world, even students in ninja schools were taught to attach great importance to the commissioned tasks, and there was no such thing as giving up the tasks. Therefore, even if they were still students, they would definitely abide by their promises and complete the commissions.
After returning home, the tree man threw his ninja costume aside, quickly opened the scroll and started reading it line by line. It only took him five minutes to memorize all four scrolls.
Well, the tree man lied. He didn’t remember it in his mind. He didn’t have a photographic memory. Instead, the central processing unit completely scanned the contents of the scroll through his eyes and recorded them in the data box.
Then the tree man immediately ordered the central control: “Central control, immediately create a task to study the form change data and property change of lightning attribute chakra under the ‘Ninjutsu’ task directory.”
“Ding! Mission established! Information collection! Database connection! Mission established! Deduction begins…”
“Then fill in the information about the lightning chakra activating cells into the ‘cell activation’ task to speed up the progress of the ‘cell activation’ task.”
“Ding! Mission updated! Connecting to database! Filling in data! Filling completed! Deduction restarted…”
“I will then establish a long-term mission called ‘Illusion’, granting access to the database and information collection, and will also record and test future illusion practices, granting the ability to make corrections and reminders at any time. I will also grant virtual simulation test permissions for this mission, and will also use my data as a template to deduce the most suitable illusion for me. That’s all.”
“Ding! The task is established and listed as a long-term effective task. The settings are completed. The database is connected, information is collected, the record reminder function is turned on, the owner’s attribute template is called up, the virtual simulation test is started, and the deduction begins…”
The mechanical voice of the central intelligent brain faithfully carried out the tree man’s instructions.
The tree man went through it all again, and only felt relieved after making sure there were no omissions. Now he was just waiting for the central research results.
Then, seeing that it was still early, the tree man was not in a hurry to gather at the training ground, so he took the scroll and lay on the bed to read.
The deductive ability of the central intelligent brain is indeed powerful, but Shu Ren will not rely on the central intelligent brain for everything. No matter how powerful the central intelligent brain is, it only plays a supporting role. On this point, the company that develops the central intelligent brain in the future world has repeatedly emphasized it, and Shu Ren also knows this truth. Therefore, although he has been using the powerful ability of the central intelligent brain, he has not completely relied on it and has not made any efforts himself. Instead, while using the central intelligent brain, he is also absorbing and learning the knowledge he comes into contact with. This is the correct way to use the central intelligent brain.
Because the Central Intelligent Brain has been in a supporting position from beginning to end. Looking at the various abilities that the Tree Man obtained from the Central Intelligent Brain, which one was not born under the leadership of the Tree Man? Has the Central Intelligent Brain ever independently researched any kind of ninjutsu?
When learning the knowledge on the scroll, the tree man is not simply studying boringly. He will also interact with the central intelligent brain while learning, exchanging views and mutual understanding. This learning method is not boring and increases the fun of learning. Before he knows it, it is time to gather at the training ground.
If the central authority hadn’t reminded him, Shu Ren would have almost forgotten about it. He would have been late immediately! He jumped out of bed and hurriedly put on the ninja outfit that represented his status as a Chunin. He then took a moment to look in the mirror. Looking at the handsome boy with parted hair in the mirror, Shu Ren nodded narcissistically. However, he pouted at the ninja outfit, which was so ugly. When he was promoted to a Jonin, there would be no strict rules on clothing. He would definitely throw this ninja outfit away.
“Oh no, it’s too late!”
If he wasn’t careful, he would realize that time was running out, and Shu Ren wasn’t going to take the usual route. He grabbed the ninja sword leaning against the bedside, jumped out of the window, and rushed to the third training ground.
Woohoo! How come a collection was lost in such a short time? Come back soon!
In addition, Yantou has set up a book group. If you are interested, you can come and communicate with Yantou.
In addition, it’s the same old stuff: clicks, favorites, flowers, comments, evaluations, rewards, and updates?
Okay, let’s stop talking and go read some books!
Chapter 35 I am a Chunin (Old Version)
Despite running all the way against time, Shu Ren was still half an hour late when he arrived at the meeting place. By then, Shi Li and Qian Weimen were already waiting there.
Even from a distance, the tree people could see the impatience of the vanguard. This guy was extremely particular about time. He quickly trotted over and said with an embarrassed look on his face, “Sorry, I’m late.”
“Too slow…” The vanguard glanced over fiercely, but was stunned when he saw the tree man’s brand new green skin.
“You…you guy…could it be…” Qianweimen certainly didn’t think that the tree man would be so bored as to wear a standard ninja outfit for fun, so the fact that he wore this outfit was self-evident.
Shili also opened her mouth slightly, staring with her big black, watery eyes, and there was an expression of disbelief on her fair little face.
The tree man scratched his head shyly, “Well, as you can see, I became a Chunin.”
Qianweimen covered his face with one hand. It was true. Then he stepped forward to the tree man, kneaded the tree man’s face and said in a sour tone: “Are you kidding me? Why are you the only one who became a Chunin? You are just a tree man!”
When Shu Ren heard this, he was unwilling and pushed him away, saying confidently: “What do you mean by a mere Shu Ren? It is because Sakura Shu Ren is my uncle that he can become a Chunin and a Genin. “
“…Damn it!” When Senemon heard that Shuren could emphasize his identity as a Genin, he immediately ran to the side and drew circles in depression.
Shili also calmed down from her surprise, and congratulated Shuren in a cheerful tone: “Congratulations, Shuren, you became a Chunin the same year you graduated from the Ninja School. This has already broken the record for Genin to be promoted to Chunin!”
When Shu Ren heard this, he thought about it and it seemed to be true. In his memory, the only one who became a Chunin in the year of graduation was Shikamaru Nara, right?
Of course, this record doesn’t prove anything. Becoming a Chunin at the age of 14 is already very slow in modern times. Not to mention Kakashi, who graduated at the age of 5 and became a Chunin at the age of 6, ninjas in the war years basically graduated at around ten years old. Those with talent would become Chunin within one or two years, while those without talent would have died early on the battlefield.
Let’s not talk about anything else, let’s just talk about Kai. Who could have imagined that this guy graduated from the Ninja School at the age of 7, was promoted to Chunin at the age of 11, and became Jonin at the age of 15. He is definitely a genius!
Let’s talk about Iruka. This guy is a low-key person. He was a last-place student in school. But, look at his resume. He graduated from the ninja school at the age of 11, was promoted to Chunin at the age of 16, completed A-level missions several times, and was highly trusted by the village. If he hadn’t come from a very poor background and changed his job to a teacher in the middle of his studies, he might have been a Jonin?
Therefore, Shuren’s promotion to Chunin at the age of 14 was nothing at all, it just seemed a bit shocking because he became a Chunin in the year he graduated.
But considering that this guy failed a grade many times and graduated from the ninja school at the age of 14, which makes him a few years older than his peers, it’s not a big deal.
In addition, although Maemon and Seri are 14 years old like Shuren, the former deliberately concealed his incompetence and repeated a grade for two years out of his own considerations, and the latter had to learn the family swordsmanship, so although he had excellent grades, he also postponed his graduation due to personal reasons.
After digesting the shock of Shuren becoming a Chunin, Maemon pushed up his glasses and asked, “So, Chunin Sakura Shuren-sama, why did you call us here? It’s not to show off that you’ve become a Chunin, or to say goodbye to us, right?”
Now that Shuto has become a Chunin, it is very likely that he will separate from the other two Genins and join a team that is more suitable for him.
Upon hearing this, Shili immediately became nervous and looked at Shuren with frowned brows. She really didn’t want to be separated from Shuren.
Shu Ren simply ignored the jealous words of the former guard. They were just the wail of a loser. He rubbed his nose and said awkwardly, “The reason why the team was assembled is because we need to issue an order from the Hokage.”
Shili and Zenemon didn’t interrupt and let Shuren finish his words.
“What I want to tell you is that not only did I become a Chunin, but I was also appointed by the Hokage as the new captain of our class. That’s all.” The tree man didn’t like nagging, so even though it was a little difficult to say, he gritted his teeth and said it straight away.
Shili and the former emon were in a mess. What? Not only did he become a Chunin, he also became the captain of the class. Are you kidding me?
After a long while, the guard came back to his senses and asked unwillingly, “Are you sure you are not kidding?”
“No.” The tree man shook his head affirmatively.
“Will he really become the captain of the team?” Qianweimen looked like he was still struggling.
“The team leader.” Shu Ren affirmed.
Qianweimen covered his forehead and said, “Goodbye! My bright and prosperous road. From now on, my future will be dark.”
The tree man was unhappy when he heard this: “Hey, hey, hey, is it necessary to be so exaggerated, as if it is such a bad thing for me to be the captain of the class?”
“Isn’t it bad?” asked Qianweimen.
The tree man said proudly: “Of course it’s not bad. You can be happy to have me as your team leader!”
“Tsk!” Qianweimen looked suspicious: “I’d rather cry openly!”
“Fuck, you little bitch, you pissed me off!”
“!” The vanguard gave the tree man an international gesture.
“Watch out, you unruly people!” The tree man pounced on his prey like a hungry tiger.
“It’s still a long way to go!” The vanguard tried to kick the eagle.
The two of them started playing around, and Shili sat on a rock nearby, watching them with a smile on her face. A breeze blew by, adding more artistic conception to this beautiful picture.
After a long time, the tree man and the vanguard were so tired that they stopped fighting and lay lazily on the grass, but they agreed to fight again another day to decide the winner.
But at this moment, the tree man suddenly remembered something and sat up: “What time is it, Central?”
“3:09 p.m.”
“It’s so late?” The tree man widened his eyes, stood up suddenly, and looked around.
The guard lying next to him also sat up and asked, “What’s wrong with you? What are you looking for?”
The tree man scratched his head and said, “I’m looking for new members.”
“New member?” Not only Zenemon, but also Seri who came over when she saw the two stop playing.
“That’s right.” Shu Ren said as a matter of course: “Since I have become the team leader, our team is missing a member, so of course we have to add a new member.”
“What about this new member?” asked Qianweimen.
Shu Ren shrugged, “How would I know? The Hokage said that the new members would meet us at the training ground at 2 o’clock, but now it’s past 3 o’clock and they haven’t arrived yet.”
“Anong…” Just as the tree man finished speaking, a strange voice suddenly interrupted.
“who?”
The moment the strange voice sounded, the three of them quickly formed a battle formation, which was a conditioned reflex developed on the battlefield.
“Mom, don’t get excited, don’t get excited.”
Following this unhurried tone, a ninja dressed in ninja attire and with red paint on his face walked out of the forest at the edge of the training ground. At his feet followed a large brown bully dog.
A new member has joined, please applaud!
In addition, the name of this book has been changed, haha, let’s applaud again!
Finally, the old saying: clicks, favorites, flowers, comments, ratings, rewards? Requesting for updates?
Anyway, three more updates!
Chapter 36 New Team Members (Old Version)
“Who is it?” the tree man asked sternly. Even though this was his own ninja village, it was a time of war after all. A stranger was hiding beside him for no apparent reason, so he had to remain vigilant.
“Don’t get excited, don’t get excited!” This ninja, who was obviously from the famous Inuzuka family of Konoha, walked out of the forest with his hands raised up, looking harmless. The bully dog ​​behind him also raised its front legs comically and walked out of the forest slowly, stumbling with every step.
“Who are you? What are you doing?” The tree man did not let his guard down.
The man who should be from the Inuzuka clan did not reply, but took out a scroll from his arms and threw it to the tree man.
The tree man instantly activated his Observation Haki and Heart Net, and of course his combat vision to assist him. After scanning and confirming that there was no problem with the scroll, he carefully wrapped a layer of chakra around his hand before catching the scroll.
The Inuzuka family members were not ashamed or annoyed by the tree man’s suspicion. Instead, their eyes lit up as if they admired the behavior of their acquaintance very much.
The tree man took the scroll and opened it, which made Shili and the former emon relax their vigilance, and then said to the Inuzuka clan members who still maintained I am harmless: “Inuzuka Tsugumi and Ninken Domaru, you two are late.”
This member of the Inuzuka clan was the new member that the Third Hokage mentioned to fill his position. Of course, there was also the bully ninja dog Domaru.
Hearing this, the ninja dog Domaru covered his face with a look of shame, while Inuzuka Tsugumi said embarrassedly: “Captain Shuren, in fact, I came to the training ground before the assembly.”
The tree man was surprised when he heard this and asked curiously: “Then why haven’t you shown up yet?”
Inuzuka Tsugumi said with a guilty look: “Because you haven’t come yet, I didn’t dare to show up. I wanted to wait until the captain came before coming out, but I didn’t expect…”
There is no need to say what comes next. It is obvious that the tree man’s lateness prevented him from showing up.
“Ahem…” Even though the tree man was thick-skinned enough, he couldn’t help but feel embarrassed and quickly changed the subject: “Well, since the new members have arrived, let us introduce ourselves first.”
Seeing that everyone’s eyes were on him, Inuzuka Tsugumi smiled shyly and said, “Hello everyone, I’m Inuzuka Tsugumi, 15 years old. As you can see, I’m a member of the Inuzuka clan. I’m good at tracking and medical ninjutsu. My ideal in the future is to be with Domaru forever. Hehe, ok Domaru, stop being sweet to me. I don’t have any special hobbies. I hate, um… should it be war?”
The ninja dogs in the Naruto world are very spiritual, and their intelligence is even not inferior to that of humans. So when Domaru heard Inuzuka Tsugumi say that he hopes to be with it forever, he immediately pounced on him and licked his face with his wet tongue.
After Inuzuka Tsugumi introduced himself, it was the turn of the ninja dog Domaru to speak. However, Domaru couldn’t speak yet, so his self-introduction was just a bunch of barking. Then Inuzuka Tsugumi helped translate it. The content was nothing more than that he liked Inuzuka Tsugumi, liked to eat meat, hated to take a bath, etc…
After the two new members finished introducing themselves, Shuren took the lead and introduced himself to Shili and Zenemon, which was similar. They introduced what they were good at and then repeated the self-introductions when the three first met.
After the self-introductions, the unfamiliarity between the four people disappeared a little. Then, under Domaru’s deliberate cuteness, Seriri, as a girl, fell first and couldn’t help but play around with Domaru. Plus, Inuzuka Tsugumi’s temper was indeed not annoying, the four people quickly became familiar with each other. Plus, the ninja dog Domaru could be cute, so everyone quickly became friends.
In the evening, in order to celebrate the establishment of the Shu Ren class, Shu Ren paid for everyone to have a meal at a barbecue restaurant. The pleasant atmosphere of the afternoon continued at the barbecue table. Everyone talked freely and got to know the new members better.
How should I put it——
Inuzuka Tsugumi is a very special member of the Inuzuka clan. Compared to other members of the Inuzuka clan, he is a complete outlier.
The Inuzuka clan has always given people the impression of being impulsive and strong-willed, because they are inseparable from ninja dogs and are very wild. This is the impression that the Inuzuka clan gives people.
But Inuzuka Tsugumi overturned this impression. He was an out-and-out member of the Inuzuka clan with pure blood, and he grew up in the Inuzuka clan since childhood. But what was surprising was that such a pure member of the Inuzuka clan was not impulsive, not strong-willed, and not wild at all. Instead, he was very shy and cautious in doing things, which was completely contrary to the impression given by the Inuzuka clan.
In addition, Inuzuka Tsugumi has a very special talent, that is, he has an unimaginable intuition about danger, so he can always avoid danger and turn it into safety, and he also has blind trust in his intuition. Of course, his intuition has not lived up to his expectations. Since he graduated from the Ninja School at the age of 10, now 5 years have passed, this intuition has saved his life countless times. The reason why Inuzuka Tsugumi joined the Shuren team this time is because he and his previous companions encountered a major crisis when performing a mission, and only he relied on his intuition to finally save his life by chance.
To sum up, Inuzuka Tsugumi is an experienced ninja with special talents.
From this, we can see how well-intentioned the arrangement of the third generation was. Why did the third generation let Shuren be the captain of the class? It was because he valued his leadership ability! Letting him be the captain of the class was also to train his leadership and command abilities, but Shuren was still very young after all, and his experience was inevitably insufficient, and there might be omissions. At this time, if Shuren had someone like Inuzuka Tsugumi who was experienced and cautious by his side, it would just make up for his weakness of lack of experience.
In addition, the reason why Inuzuka Tsugumi was chosen to join the Tree Man team is because Inuzuka Tsugumi himself fits the Tree Man team very well.
In terms of personnel configuration, the captain of the team, Shu Ren, has excellent command and perception abilities. He is the heart and eyes of the team. He has excellent abilities in all aspects and can take on any position when necessary.
Qianweimen is a rare control and layout ninja who can design the most appropriate tactics for any situation. He is the brain of the team and can serve as the team’s second commander when necessary.
Seri Awashima is an excellent swordsman and is the team’s first offensive choice, the fist of the team.
What such a team lacks is a member like Inuzuka Tsugumi who knows how to track and perform medical ninjutsu!
Now that Inuzuka Tsuyoshi has joined the tree man’s team, the team’s configuration is immediately complete, and a team that can cope with any environment is born.
Furthermore, Inuzuka Tsugumi joining the tree man’s team is also an insurance provided by the third generation to the tree man’s safety.
No matter it is a genius or a talent, only those who grow up are valuable. If they are lost halfway, they are nothing and at most are just a name on a monument.
Although the tree man is just a talent in the eyes of the Third Generation, he also has his value. Although it is not worth it for the Third Generation to mobilize a senior ninja to protect him, at least he will not leave him alone, as the chance of his death is too great.
At this time, the Third Generation had the card of Inuzuka Tsugumi in his hand, so he transferred Inuzuka Tsugumi to the team of the Tree Man, so that he could complement the Tree Man and also hope to use Inuzuka Tsugumi’s intuition about danger to ensure the smooth progress of the Tree Man.
Update, I’m depressed. The downstairs is being renovated, and it has been going on for half a year. Maybe it’s because I’m the one who’s renovating it. I’m willful and I’ll knock on it for a long time when I’m in a good mood, and there will be no movement for several days when I’m in a bad mood. It’s really annoying!
Please click, collect, give flowers, evaluate, comment…
The plot will be stable for a few chapters recently, and then the three battles will be completed in one go! !
Chapter 37: Adjustment and Training (Old Version)
The next morning, the new Shuren class gathered in front of the Hokage Building. Qianweimen was full of resentment about gathering so early, considering that it was still the holiday period.
The village was still very kind to these meritorious men who had just returned from the battlefield. Even though the village was extremely short of manpower, they still gave them a week of rest.
However, the vacation was eventually stopped by Shu Ren. After all, their team had just been rebuilt, and the new members would definitely not cooperate well with them. Shu Ren wanted to use the mission to run in the team. In addition, he also wanted to help the team maintain their form. He knew that a new round of war was about to begin. If they were not in good shape because of the vacation when the war came, it would be quite bad. In addition, Shu Ren also planned to use this rare period of peace to strengthen the strength of his companions.
“Why do we have to do a mission during our good vacation? I don’t understand…” Qianweimen started chattering from the moment they met. It was the first time that Shuren discovered that he was actually a chatterbox.
Finally, the tree man couldn’t stand it anymore and punched him on the head. Under the pressure of the tree man’s force, the vanguard finally shut up.
The ears became quiet, and not only Shuren, but also Shili and Tsugumi breathed a sigh of relief. Then the four of them entered the Hokage Building and came to the mission hall.
It is impossible for the mission hall to be presided over by the Hokage like in the anime. That is peacetime, and the Hokage has the leisure to care about the low-level missions in the mission hall.
The tree man asked for a quest scroll, and after careful selection, he chose the quest to clear the turbulent river.
Because of the war, there is a backlog of some low-level tasks in the village. Safer tasks can be assigned to students in Ninja School for practice, but threatening tasks such as turbulent rivers can only be put on backlog.
The tree man also had his own plan for choosing this task. Clearing a long section of river would be a very time-consuming task without a clear division of labor and skilled coordination. Such a task was the best choice to increase the team’s cooperation and run-in.
At the mission location, amidst the turbulent whitewater rapids, Seri, Zenemon, Tsugumi, and Domaru were working hard, but where was Shu Ren? This guy was blatantly lying on the grass basking in the sun!
Not only Qianweimen, but even the good-tempered Shili were all upset by Shuren’s blatant laziness. Shuren had no choice but to explain that although he seemed to be lying down, he was not being lazy, but was thinking!
“Thinking about what?” Inuzuka Tsutomu asked curiously.
Shu Ren said seriously, “Of course, we are thinking about the future development of our Shu Ren class!”
“Oh, this is really a serious topic,” Inuzuka Tsugumi said as if he believed it.
Qianweimen said disdainfully: “Just listen to his nonsense, being lazy is being lazy!”
The tree man looked at the vanguard and shook his head with regret: “I thought you would always understand me, but I didn’t expect that I would still be alone in the end. No one has ever understood me.”
Qianweimen stretched out his little finger, then stared at the tree man expressionlessly as he picked his nose.
The tree man’s mouth twitched, his hair messy in the wind, then he glanced at Shili again. Unexpectedly, the little girl became arrogant. When she saw the tree man looking at her, she snorted and raised her little head high like a little swan.
“Okay, okay.” The tree man waved his hands indifferently. Everyone thought he would stop being lazy and wanted to come to work together, only to find out that they had really underestimated his face.
Look at what he said: “Since you all think I’m an eyesore here, I’ll go think somewhere you can’t see me, and you guys just do your work well.”
“Hey…” Qianweimen had a premonition when he heard this, but as soon as he said this, the tree man disappeared without a trace.
“…” The three people and the dog looked at each other. A gust of wind blew by, and it was so desolate.
On the other side, the tree man found a big tree and sat down on the trunk.
He was not talking nonsense, he was really thinking about how to strengthen his companions, and of course, he was also thinking about how to improve his own strength.
He already had an idea about how to improve his companions’ strength. First, he planned to let his companions learn how to shave. The high-speed movement technique could not only be used in combat, but also in saving lives, which was especially important.
What should we do after our companions learn how to shave? The tree man didn’t have any good ideas. After all, he knew very little. After thinking about it, the only thing he could do for his companions was to use the central intelligent brain to optimize their abilities and tap their potential.
Similarly, before the central intelligent brain has come up with any results from the data, all the tree man can do is to optimize what he has learned and further tap the potential of what he has learned.
In fact, there is a great potential for improvement in optimizing what you have learned, just like the speed of making hand seals. The speed of making hand seals is very important to a ninja! A fast hand seal speed means that you can take the initiative faster than your opponent in the battle. For a ninja who emphasizes one-hit kill, it goes without saying how important the initiative is.
The art of forming seals alone is enough to make the tree man and his companions work hard on their training. Once their speed in forming seals improves, their strength will also become much stronger.
Impatiently, the tree man began to give orders: “Center, create the task ‘Seal’, retrieve the memories related to seals in my memory, optimize them, remove the unnecessary movements in the seals, and optimize my seal speed.”
“Ding! Mission established! Data frame library connected! Information collection! Deduction begins…”
“How long will it take to complete this task? How much can my hand-sealing speed be expected to increase?” asked the tree man.
“It is expected to take 10 minutes, and will increase the efficiency of the master’s seal formation by one third.”
“one third?”
The tree man was quite satisfied with this improvement in efficiency. His own seal-making speed was average, and it was good enough if he could make one seal per second. Increasing the efficiency by one third meant that he could make four seals in three seconds, which was already a very good improvement.
The tree man instructed again: “Central, list the task ‘Seal Making’ as a long-term effective task, and grant this task monitoring and correction authority, record and correct my mistakes in seal making at any time, and also grant this task the authority to connect to the data frame and the authority to conduct virtual simulation tests. Use my attribute data as a template, and find a way to make me seal faster!”
“Ding! Mission established! Listed as a long-term mission! Settings completed! Information collection! Recording! Deduction begins…”
Not only that, after setting his own tasks, the tree man established three task frameworks one after another. When practicing with the team members, he would let the central supervisor record their seals. After the optimization, the tree man would provide guidance to help them correct the flaws in the seals and increase the speed of the seals.
In addition, Shu Ren sorted out what he had learned. He was shocked when he checked it out. He had a lot of problems. These were all the messes left by his predecessor. He didn’t have the limited time to correct them because he was on the battlefield. Shu Ren planned to use this rare peaceful time to correct his own problems.
Update, update, the second update is here!
I will go all out today and try my best to write! I will try my best to write!
Commonplace: Please click, collect, give flowers, comment, evaluate, and reward!!!
Book friends who want to vote for the update, please vote early. Also, don’t vote so many, my clumsy hands can’t finish typing fast enough!
Chapter 38 Improvement Issues (Old Version)
Time passed quickly, and a week went by in the blink of an eye. During this week, the Shu Ren class had a very fulfilling life. Normally, they would complete tasks in the morning to train the team, and practice in the training ground in the afternoon. The schedule was packed by Shu Ren. In order to motivate the members, he even paid for a big meal for the team members every night. As a result, Shu Ren’s wallet quickly became empty, and he was about to face an economic crisis.
The right efforts will bring equal rewards. The Shu Ren class gave up their vacations for special training and put in so much effort. The most important thing is that they are definitely on the right track under the guidance of Shu Ren, so their rewards are very generous.
Let’s not talk about the practice of hand seals, which requires long-term efforts and has slow results. But under the guidance of the inventor, Shu Ren, even the vanguard with the worst physical skills in the team managed to master the instantaneous technique of shaving yesterday.
After all team members have mastered shaving, this practice can come to an end, and the tree man begins to correct and guide everyone.
The four of them had been practicing together for a week, and the central intelligent brain had already thoroughly understood the situation of the other three people. After deducing and sorting out the information, it also discovered many problems.
For example, the movements are not in line with mechanics, and everyone has their own bad habits. In short, although there are no major problems, there are a lot of small problems. Although these small problems are not a big deal, if they can be corrected, their strength will be improved.
The tree man asked the central intelligent brain to optimize these minor problems, and then guided the team members to correct them. This surprised the three of them, as they did not expect that they had so many problems.
Of course, they were even more surprised at how the tree man discovered the problem that they themselves had not discovered. In response, the tree man explained that I am a Chunin, how can I become a Chunin without some skills!
In response to this, Inuzuka Tsugumi said that he was also a Chunin, so he didn’t notice these problems and he still had a lot of problems.
The tree man explained to him: I am a squad leader, how can I become the squad leader if I don’t have the skills!
Well, now everyone could see that he was just being perfunctory, so no one was tactless in asking further questions.
After pointing out the shortcomings of Shili and the other two and asking them to correct them, the tree man found a big tree that could provide shade and sat down at the roots to meditate.
Not only the members have shortcomings, he also has many of them, so he needs to think carefully about how to correct them.
First of all, it’s a problem of the strength system. In terms of mobility, the tree man has razor, so there is no need to worry about it. In terms of perception, he has the observation Haki and mind network, plus the combat assistance mode, so there is no need to worry about it. The troublesome parts are offense and defense.
The Treeman’s offensive system has always had a big problem, that is, the means of attack are too monotonous and there is no means to win.
Therefore, he used a knife to make up for the lack of lethality, which he did well. But after all, he had no master to teach him, and his knife skills were average, which was fine for beating ordinary enemies, but if he encountered a strong enemy, his knife skills would definitely fail.
For this purpose, he had finally learned the ninjutsu of Lightning Release: Thunder Ball, thinking that it would improve his shortcomings in attack. However, what made the tree man feel screwed was that he could deal with ordinary enemies with his sword, but when facing strong enemies or evenly matched enemies, his clumsy hand-sealing speed made the ninjutsu of Thunder Ball completely useless. As a result, he had learned this ninjutsu for so long, but he never had a chance to use it!
However, there is no quick solution to this problem. The only way is to wait until the seal-forming speed is improved, and the problem will be solved naturally.
Therefore, the tree man’s current attack system faces a very serious problem. Its attack means are single, easy to be targeted, its lethality is limited, and it does not have a single blow that can defeat the enemy.
“How do I solve this problem?” the tree man asked himself.
The central intelligent brain could not give him much help in this regard. If the tree man gave him a research direction or topic, the central intelligent brain could give a perfect answer, but if there was not even a main problem, the central intelligent brain was at a loss.
“Oh, why is my golden finger an intelligent brain? It would be great if it was an exchange system. I wouldn’t have to worry about anything and could just exchange whatever I want.” Without a clue, the tree man began to daydream and have wild thoughts.
“Hmm!? Daydreaming… Dreaming… Yes! Dreaming! Illusion!”
The tree man suddenly had an inspiration. Ninja tactics: physical skills, ninjutsu, and illusion. The tree man now has physical skills and ninjutsu as his means of attack. The only thing missing is illusion. Therefore, the tree man thinks that he can think of some ways to solve his problem through illusion.
It just so happened that he had recently obtained information on illusion, and he did have the conditions to achieve some results in illusion.
However, he only had the most basic knowledge of illusion, so he couldn’t just rely on illusion, as that wouldn’t produce any results. Perhaps he should combine it with something else –
The tree man held the ninja sword horizontally in front of him, thinking…
A single genjutsu may not produce any results, but what about combining genjutsu with ninjutsu or taijutsu? This is a great research topic.
“Then, Central, create the mission ‘attack’, authorize the data frame connection permission, virtual simulation test permission, use my attributes as a template, combine with the database information, and deduce a method of attack suitable for me!”
“Ding! Mission established, connecting to database! Information collection! Virtual simulation test started! Master attribute template called up! Deduction begins…”
“How long will it take to see results?” asked the tree man.
“…estimated to take 168 hours.”
“It’s just a week, and this time is just an estimate, not accurate.” The tree man thought, holding his chin. There was nothing he could do about it, because the order the tree man gave was too vague. If he could give a more detailed order, it would definitely take less time.
It’s a pity that the tree man really doesn’t have any good ideas right now, so let’s just slow down. At worst, I can update the task when I have a good idea.
The problem with the attack system has been solved, but Shu Ren is confused and helpless about the problem with the defense system.
There are only a few options for strengthening defense, either armor strengthening, physical strengthening, or having a super recovery speed like Naruto?
But the tree man has no good solutions for these points. The first thing to worry about when strengthening armor is death. Ninja is an agile profession, and wearing armor that is too thick will really affect speed and agility. Losing speed means being controlled by others. This is the experience summed up by the tree man after several life-and-death battles. For this reason, he has thrown away the chain mail.
The tree man had no idea about physical strengthening and super-speed recovery. In the end, the tree man could only put the issue of defense aside and deal with it later when he had a clue.
The third watch is here! The third watch is here!
After this picture ends, the peaceful life ends here. The protagonist and others will experience an original plot of the author, and then officially enter the battle against the Iwagakure, which is the battle of Kanna Kun Bridge!
As for how to write it, you will know after reading on!
It’s still the same old stuff: clicks, favorites, flowers, evaluations, comments, and rewards!
By the way, let me ask you a question, do you know what I mean? It’s about the ticket for urging for update. If I vote for it today, does that mean I just have to complete the word update before midnight tomorrow?
No matter how many times I update, is it OK as long as I can complete the word count?
2800 words per chapter and 2200 words per chapter together equal 5000 words, right?
Anyone who knows this question, please help me answer it!
Chapter 39 B-level mission (old version)
The tree man slept in late that day, which was unusual for him. He got up after noon. Cultivation is something that requires a balance between work and rest. Seeing that everyone was making good progress and that he had something else to do today, the tree man gave everyone a day off.
After getting up, the tree man packed up and went out. He first went to a nearby restaurant to eat. He never cooked at home because he was too lazy to cook. After dinner, he went to the blacksmith shop.
The owner of the blacksmith shop had been waiting for the tree man. When he saw him coming, he immediately took out the weight-bearing equipment he had made, and then showed it off, “Come and check it out. According to your requirements, there are four sets of weight-bearing equipment in total, namely: 100 kg, 50 kg, 40 kg, and 30 kg. See if there is anything you are not satisfied with.”
Shu Ren originally ordered one set, and then he ordered another set for Shi Li and the others.
The owner of the blacksmith shop said that he asked Shu Ren to check it, but his smug expression showed that he was confident in his own product.
The tree man simply ignored the blacksmith’s shop owner’s expression and picked up the weight-bearing equipment to check. Each set of weight-bearing equipment was divided into wrists, belts, ankles, and the workmanship was not fine, but it met the tree man’s needs, so the tree man happily paid for it.
Then the tree man asked the blacksmith shop to send the weight-bearing equipment back to his home, and then he left the blacksmith shop and went into the clothing store nearby.
The female owner of the clothing store was sitting at the counter sewing something. Shu Ren greeted her and attracted her attention, then said, “Madam, are the clothes I ordered ready?”
The female boss looked up and saw that it was Shu Ren. She smiled and said, “It’s already done. I’ll show it to you.”
Then the female boss put down the needlework in her hands and went into the house. When she came out, she took out a brand new set of clothes and placed them in front of the tree man, asking him to check whether he was satisfied.
Without her saying anything, the tree man had already checked it out. This outfit was designed and made by the tree man himself. A pair of pirate boots with multiple buckles can play many roles. The slim-fitting pants neither affect the movement nor look bloated and ugly. In addition, there is a multifunctional belt that can hang a long sword, can be embedded with a ninja bag, and can be combined with a weight belt. In short, it has many functions. Add a tight and breathable black tights, and this is the outfit made by the tree man.
The craftsmanship of the clothing store was quite good. Shu Ren’s so-called design was just his idea told to her. He didn’t expect that the finished product she made would be so to his liking. Shu Ren paid readily and ordered 5 more sets. Then he packed up the finished product and left the clothing store.
“Eh——”
The tree man had just walked a few steps out of the clothing store when a man with a green watermelon head caught his attention. Wasn’t that the blue beast of Konoha, Mike Key?
Speaking of the tree man, it’s quite depressing. After coming to this world, the number of original characters I met can be counted on two hands, and they are not very popular characters.
He had never even seen the extremely popular Fourth Hokage, Kakashi, and Uchiha Itachi. The Michael Key he met this time turned out to be the most popular original character he had ever met.
“I’m really speechless!”
The tree man was inexplicably in a low mood and did not try to get close to Mike or communicate with him. There was no point in communicating since they did not know each other.
Because of meeting Mike, Shu Ren suddenly remembered the meatball shop that appeared frequently in Kakashi’s Anbu arc. Now he had nothing to do, so he decided to go and try the meatballs in this shop to see if they were as delicious.
Unfortunately, the tree man’s idea of ​​eating meatballs was doomed to fail. Before he could find the meatball shop, a little bird suddenly flew to his shoulder and landed.
“Is this a call?”
This is not an ordinary bird, but a messenger ninja bird trained by ninjas, and the meaning of this bird is the summons of the Hokage.
The Hokage summoned Shu Ren and he did not dare to delay. He hurried back home and changed into new clothes, which were tailor-made and fit him perfectly. He then put on the ninja vest over the black tights, buckled the ninja bag on the belt, and hung the ninja sword on his waist. Finally, he came to the mirror, tied the ninja forehead protector to his forehead, and then looked at the handsome young man in the mirror. Shu Ren himself was intoxicated. The only thing that made him dissatisfied was the green vest, which was really ugly. Black would have been fine, but it really hindered his beauty!
After being boastful for a while, Shu Ren remembered that he had important things to do, and hurriedly left home and ran all the way to the Hokage Building.
Arriving at the Hokage building, Shu Ren had no problems getting to the Hokage’s office. It was obvious that he had made arrangements in advance, otherwise it would not be so easy to meet the Hokage.
Knock! Knock! Knock!
Shu Ren knocked on the door and pushed it open after getting the Sandaime’s permission. To his relief, he was not too late. Besides the Sandaime, there were only Inuzuka Tsugumi and Domaru in the office. Shu Ren nodded to them and seeing that the Sandaime didn’t say anything, he stood quietly by the side waiting for Seri and Zenemon to arrive.
The two of them didn’t make them wait long and arrived quickly, almost at the same time as the tree man.
“Cough! Cough!” After seeing all the members of the Treeman Class gathered, the Sandaime coughed a few times to attract their attention, and then said seriously: “Treeman Class, I have a B-level mission for you.”
Grade B!
This is going to happen. A combat-level mission was actually given to their newly formed team.
The tree man frowned slightly, and as the team leader, he naturally stood up and asked on behalf of the team: “Third-generation, I want to know what kind of mission this is?”
“Well, it’s a slightly tricky mission.” The Sandai took a puff of his cigarette, then said, “The client of the mission is the Yuanhui clan. The clan lives on the border between the Land of Fire and the Land of Whirlpools, and is the lord of that place.”
Everyone frowned when they heard this. They were actually close to the Land of Whirlpools! That was not a good place!
Ever since the Uzumaki Village was destroyed by the Mist Ninja, the Whirlpool Country has been in turmoil, and the border area between the Fire Country and the Whirlpool Country has also been in trouble.
The Sandaime continued while smoking a cigarette, “According to our understanding, the Genhui clan has been suddenly targeted by unknown persons recently. The subordinate villages within the clan’s territory have been frequently harassed, and the caravans that maintain the family’s economic source have also been repeatedly attacked. Not long ago, there was even a terrible incident in which a caravan was attacked and no one survived. Therefore, the Genhui clan has two requests. One is to find out why they are being targeted, and the other is to help them solve the problem after finding out the reason.”
“This mission is a bit troublesome…” Obviously, this mission is not about the possibility of fighting. The fighting is already inevitable and the bloodshed has already happened.
The Sandaime continued, “As you can see, this mission is not easy. In fact, the people who are targeting the Genki clan may be ninjas! If possible, I would like to send a more experienced team to carry out this mission, but the village is really short of manpower right now, and there is simply no suitable candidate. And among the village’s teams, from the perspective of personnel allocation, only your Shuren class is the most suitable to carry out this mission.”
Because it’s omnipotent!
The tree man remembered their team’s location and asked, “I see. So Hokage-sama, when does the mission require us to leave?”
Ninjas do not have the right to refuse missions. Even though he had a feeling that this mission would be troublesome, the tree man still readily accepted the mission.
The Sandaime nodded in satisfaction, then he adjusted the Hokage’s hat and said, “As soon as possible!”
“Understood.”
The tree man nodded, then at the signal of the Sandaime, he stepped forward and took the mission scroll, then led the team out of the Hokage’s office.
In front of the Hokage building, Shu Ren instructed Shili and the other two, “Half an hour, you only have half an hour to prepare, then we will gather in front of the village gate and set off!”
“Understood!” the three said in unison.
The tree man nodded with satisfaction, then waved his hand: “Then disperse!”
Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish!
The three people and the dog had disappeared from the spot, followed by the tree man.
The leisurely life is over and the battle begins!
Chapter 40 Tragedy (Old Version)
Half an hour later.
All members of the Shu Ren team gathered in front of the village gate on time. At this time, they had already changed into combat uniforms. Shu Ren asked everyone to check themselves again as usual. After confirming that there were no problems, Shu Ren gave an order and the team set off to officially start the mission.
Because the client required that the task be completed and the problem be solved as quickly as possible, Shu Ren and his companions did not delay in their forced march and arrived at the client’s territory around noon the next day.
“Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof!”
A group of four people and a dog were walking through the woods, and the ninja dog Domaru suddenly howled!
“Be alert!” the tree man ordered immediately, then turned around and asked, “Si?”
Inuzuka Tsugumi talked to Domaru and said sternly, “Domaru smells blood, human blood!”
The tree man raised his eyebrows, pondered for a moment, and ordered: “Then everyone stay alert at all times and beware of unknown dangers.”
“Yes!” The three of them obeyed the order.
The tree man nodded, and then said: “Then let’s go!”
The team continued on their way.
To be on the safe side, the tree man turned it on, with himself as the axis, and everything within a thousand meters was covered by his perception.
The team walked for about ten minutes, and the tree man walking in the front of the team suddenly stopped. When the captain stopped, the others also stopped.
“What happened to the tree man?” Shili asked worriedly when she saw the tree man’s face suddenly become extremely ugly.
“…It’s okay!” The tree man looked grim, and there was an uncontrollable anger in his tone. After a long time, he suppressed his anger and explained to the team members: “There is a village ahead, but… you’d better see it with your own eyes, but be mentally prepared.”
Shili and the other two looked at each other, not understanding what the tree man meant, but they could tell from the tree man’s expression that it was definitely not a good thing.
The team set out again. Half a minute later, the Treeman Class arrived at the village that the Treeman had discovered in advance, but…
“How cruel!” Shili turned her head away with an expression of pity.
The faces of the others were not looking good either. The village they were in now had become a dead village. No one knew who had attacked it, and all the people in the village were ruthlessly slaughtered, even the children were no exception.
“The time of death should be within 30 hours.” There was an inexplicable gleam in Qianweimen’s cold eyes.
The tree man understood what he meant and was somewhat tempted, but when he thought of the mission he and others still had to complete, he could only shake his head regretfully and reminded them in a deep voice: “The mission comes first.”
Qianweimen pursed his lips and nodded.
Inuzuka Tsugumi narrowed his eyes and said, “Don’t be too disappointed. Who knows, maybe the beast who did this has something to do with our mission!”
The tree man’s eyes lit up when he heard this. He remembered that when the third generation introduced this mission, he had said that unknown people were harassing the village. Perhaps… this group of unknown people could not bear it anymore, so they did such a heartless thing!
“Okay, let’s hurry up, we’ll be at the client’s residence soon.”
The tree man took another look at the silent village and ordered the team to continue on their way.
Two hours later.
The dusty group finally arrived at their destination, the residence of the Yuanhui clan, a small village surrounded by a fence and an arrow tower.
“Ding! Ding! Ding!”
The tree people discovered the village, and the villagers also discovered them. At the same time, the alarm sounded.
The tree man and others looked at each other, wondering what was going on.
However, Shu Ren and others did not dare to move. Under the current situation, it is best to wait and see how things develop and avoid any misunderstandings.
After a long time, the village calmed down. As if noticing the goodwill of the tree man and his companions who had not made any move, the person in charge of the village climbed up the arrow tower and shouted, “Who is coming?”
“Konoha ninja.” The tree man shouted.
There was a commotion in the village, and then they demanded that the tree man provide proof of his identity. The tree man and others first showed their forehead protectors, and then took out the mission scroll. Only then did they confirm their identities, lift the village’s alert, and were allowed to enter the village that was like a small fortress.
As soon as he entered the village, he found that there was a sentry post every three steps and a guard post every five steps in this small village. Basically all the men were equipped with weapons, and everyone’s expression was very serious.
The tree man frowned. Has the situation reached this point?
Finally, the group was brought to the clan leader’s mansion, where they were personally received by the clan leader of the Genki clan, Genki Ichita.
The patriarch of the Genhui clan, Genhui Ichita, is a middle-aged man in his fifties. Although he is the clan leader and the lord, he does not give people the impression of being a big shot. Instead, he is no different from an ordinary farmer.
In fact, the Yuanhui clan is not a wealthy group. Although they are the lords of a place, the environment they live in allows them to only maintain a basic standard of living and not starve.
But don’t underestimate this point. In this era when war has lasted for many years, it is already a very difficult thing to maintain the food and clothing of the people in a territory.
Genhui Ichita was very happy about the arrival of Shu Ren and his group. He looked as if he had met a savior. His enthusiasm made Shu Ren and the others feel a little uncomfortable.
After finally calming Yuanhui Yita’s emotions, Shu Ren got straight to the point and asked, “Chief Yita, do you have any clues about the identity of the enemy, or do you have any enemies? If you have any information in this regard, please tell us everything.”
Genkiichita sighed. Actually, before the people from Konoha came, some things happened that made him know the identity of the unknown person. This involved some scandals of the clan, and he really didn’t want to say more.
Sen’emon noticed Genki Ichita’s hesitation, he pushed his glasses and said: “Chief Ichita, I heard that you are the lord of this place, so I have a news to tell you.” Then Sen’emon told the chief of the Genki clan about the tragic situation of the village they encountered in the past.
After hearing what the former guard said, Yuan Huiyitai’s face turned pale, and he murmured: “Another one, another one…”
The tree man and the others looked at each other. Another one? What was it? It was self-evident, which made them feel even more depressed.
Genki Ichita calmed down a bit at this point. He sighed and said, “In fact, I already know the identity of the enemy.”
The tree man said in a deep voice: “Please tell us all the news you know, Chief Yitai. This is very important for completing the mission and solving your troubles.”
Yuanhui Yita nodded and said: “The whole story involves a scandal of the Yuanhui family…”
The Genki clan has a great origin, and its history can be traced back to the samurai era. The ancestor of the Genki clan came from a famous martial arts family in the samurai era: Kongoji.
Talking about the status of Kongoji Temple in the samurai era, it is like the status of Shaolin Temple to the entire martial arts world.
With the decline of the Samurai Age, the ancestors of the Genki clan relied on the inheritance of Kongoji Temple to take root in this land and eventually became the lords of this place.
The so-called scandal of the Genhui clan occurred thirty years ago. To put it simply, it was a fight for power and a fight among brothers. The clan leader Ita admitted without hesitation that his father had taken his brother’s position and expelled his brother’s family from the country.
The winner takes it all, and the tree man and others had no reaction to this.
It can only be said that the father of the Itai clan leader was not ruthless enough and left behind a source of disaster. Thirty years later, the brother’s grandson came back to collect the debt and brought back a large group of buddies. However, the brother’s grandson did not care about the position of clan leader. What he wanted was for the clan to inherit the heritage of Kongoji in the samurai era.
Update, update, I updated late because of something else today hehe!
Commonplace: clicks, favorites, flowers, evaluations, comments, and rewards!
Before I knew it, I have written 100,000 words. I would like to thank all the readers who have accompanied Yantou through all the ups and downs along the way. Yantou will continue to work hard and live up to your expectations!
Okay, no more nonsense, let’s read books!
Chapter 41: Rebel Ninja Attack (Old Version)
In fact, the Genhui clan didn’t care too much about this inheritance. If it was still in the samurai era, then this inheritance would definitely be extremely precious, but now it is the ninja era, and this thing is not valuable. The Genhui clan immediately handed it over to avoid disaster and solve the problem.
Unexpectedly, trouble would arise. The so-called good friends of my brother’s grandson were not good people either. They had complicated origins, and most of them were idle ruffians, but there were also a few ruthless characters among them, namely the Mist Ninja rebels!
These Mist Ninja rebels left the ninja village because they couldn’t stand the iron-blooded rule of the Fourth Mizukage, and ended up in this rural area. They suffered a lot along the way, otherwise they wouldn’t have ended up associating with ruffians.
The trouble caused by Tusheng was caused by these few rebellious Mist Ninjas. Seeing that the territory of the Genki clan was quite good, and that it was located on the border where information was not well communicated with, they could not help but have evil thoughts and wanted to take it for themselves.
This is definitely not a fantasy. You have to know that this is an era of war and all countries are busy fighting. Who would care about an unimportant piece of land in the countryside?
Of course, the Genki clan was unwilling to accept the request of the Mist Ninja rebels. This was the foundation passed down from their ancestors, and they wanted to pass it down from generation to generation! How could they just give it up to someone else?
As they could not reach an agreement, a conflict naturally broke out between the two sides!
The Yuanhui clan barely drove away the enemy with their large numbers and the village’s fence, but the enemy obviously would not give up. They blocked the village from the outside world and the connections between villages, completely isolating this place from the outside world.
This strategy was quite good. As long as they kept the Genki clan isolated from the outside world, they would be able to deal with them sooner or later. However, what the Mist Ninja rebels did not expect was that the Genki clan had already asked Konoha for help.
During this period, because the Genki clan was reluctant to surrender, the ruthless Mist Ninja rebels and his gang actually committed the heinous act of massacring an entire village in order to intimidate the Genki clan.
Chief Yitai also told the tree people that there were actually more than one village that was massacred. Including the one the tree people discovered, it was the third one!
“It’s absolutely insane!”
The four men and the dog were all in disbelief. As ninjas, their hands were covered in blood, but the blood on their hands was the blood of their enemies. They had never done anything evil to civilians, so they could not accept that someone relied on their own power to do such a cruel and provocative thing!
“So everyone here in Konoha, I leave everything up to you. We really don’t have the power to fight against the ninjas!” Patriarch Ita suddenly bowed deeply to Shu Ren and others!
“Hurry up, hurry up!” The tree man quickly helped the man up: “There’s no need to do this. Even if you don’t tell us, we won’t let them go, because this is our mission!”
Chief Yitai stubbornly finished the ceremony before saying, “After all, this matter concerns the life and death of our clan, so it is only natural to do this.”
Shu Ren and others did not comment. The great gift had already been performed, so what was the point in saying anything else?
“By the way, Chief Ichita, the Mist Ninja has evil intentions. What is the attitude of that brother’s grandson?” Inuzuka Tsugumi suddenly asked.
Genki Ichita was stunned when he heard this, then he recalled and said uncertainly: “I’m not sure about this, but after the Mist Ninja rebel showed his sinister face, he argued with the Mist Ninja rebel for a few words, and then he became honest after being punched.”
“Is that so—” Inuzuka Tsugumi thought.
After that, they communicated for a while. Seeing that Shu Ren and others had no more questions, Yuan Hui Yita stood up and said goodbye, leaving Shu Ren and others some time alone.
After sending Genki Ichita away, Shu Ren asked Inuzuka Tsugumi, “Tsugumi, there should be some meaning behind asking questions about your brother’s grandson, right?”
Inuzuka Tsugumi scratched Domaru’s chin, then thought for a moment and said, “It doesn’t mean anything, I just think this person might be the breakthrough for us to complete the mission.”
“Intuition?” asked the tree man.
Inuzuka Tsugumi thought about it and nodded: “Intuition.”
“Okay, I understand.”
In the evening, Yuan Huiyitai prepared a banquet and insisted on entertaining Shu Ren and his friends. Shu Ren and his friends could not refuse, so they had to go to the banquet. But at this time, the village’s alarm bell sounded again.
Shu Ren and the others looked at each other, and Shu Ren directly activated the heart network: “Found it, at the village gate!”
Everyone immediately rushed to the village gate.
“A battle might break out. We don’t know the strength of those Mist Ninja rebels, so everyone should be on high alert!” the tree man warned.
“Yes.” Shili and the other two accepted the order.
The tree man nodded, but at this moment, the heart net captured the enemy’s trace. According to the heart net’s perception, three people were standing outside the village with an unscrupulous look.
The tree man wanted more information, but he didn’t expect to alarm the enemy. Under the perception of the mind network, the three enemies standing outside the village retreated instantly, and did not stop until they were out of the perception range of the mind network.
“cut!”
The tree man felt annoyed that he had alerted the enemy. He didn’t expect that there was a perceptive ninja among the enemies.
His mind network is the use of mental power and lightning chakra, which can be easily detected by perception-type ninjas or people with keen senses. This should be considered a not-so-small flaw.
“Everyone, I have some bad news. I wanted to use the power of the ‘Heart Net’ to get more intelligence about the enemy, but I didn’t expect that there were some perception-type ninjas among the enemy, so I accidentally alerted the enemy.” The tree man quickly told his companions that the enemy was on alert.
Qianweimen pushed up his glasses and said, “The enemy also has sensory ninjas? Then the surprise attack tactic will not work. But we are still in the dark. The enemy doesn’t know our number, but we know there are three enemies. So we can try to see who will attract the enemy’s attention while the others look for opportunities to launch a surprise attack!”
The tree man glanced at Qianweimen. This guy was really active this time. It was obvious that the massacre of the village had angered him.
Qianweimen added: “However, before executing this tactic, we must first find out the enemy’s strength. If the enemy is weak and we are strong, we can execute the tactic and even have a chance to capture the enemy. If the two sides are evenly matched, we can also take action if there is a chance and strive to kill the enemy as much as possible. As for the enemy being strong, I think it is unlikely. Those who are stronger than our team are already at the Jonin level. If the enemy has Jonin, this simple village will not be able to stop them at all. But for the sake of caution, if the enemy really has Jonin combat power, we will not take the initiative to attack, but retreat to the village, rely on the village’s fortifications to deal with the enemy, and then apply for reinforcements from Konoha.”
After the vanguard had drawn up the tactics, he looked at the tree man. Whether to adopt this tactic was still up to him as the captain.
Shuren nodded at him, then asked Tsugumi and Seri, “Do you two have anything to add?”
Shili said no, and Ji thought about it and smiled, “I’m fine too, I don’t have any bad feelings.”
“Is that so…” The tree man nodded in understanding. If there was no bad premonition, it meant that there was no danger. The tree man had an idea in his mind.
Update, update, the third update is done, I’m so tired!
Please click, collect, give flowers, evaluate, comment, reward, and urge for more updates…
The exciting battle is about to begin, enjoy it!
Chapter 42: Fighting against the Rebel Ninja (Old Version)
One could say that skilled people are daring or that ignorant people are fearless, although the tree man’s heart net alarmed the enemy, the three Mist Ninja rebels did not retreat, but cautiously withdrew from the heart net’s perception range, and then continued to confront the village unscrupulously.
The purpose of their rampant behavior, as Shu Ren and others knew from their communication with the clan leader Yuan Hui Yi Tai, was to put pressure on the Yuan Hui clan and not give them a chance to live in peace.
The Shuren class came under the fence, and Shuren quickly assigned tasks. Because the enemy had been alerted, he and the former guardsmen went out to attract the enemy’s attention, while Inuzuka Tsugumi took Domaru and Shiri to hide on the side and wait for the opportunity to act. With Inuzuka Tsugumi’s rich experience in tasks, he would choose to act at the most appropriate time.
After assigning the tasks, Shuren and Vanguard went up to the arrow tower and formally met with the Mist Ninja rebels.
The appearance of Shuren and Qianweimen made the enemy understand their identities. The perception ninja among the three Mist Ninja rebels a thousand meters away from the village said: “Sure enough, my perception is correct. There are ninjas on the enemy side, and they are ninjas from Konoha!”
“Damn it, how come the Konoha bastards got involved!” Another Mist Ninja rebel with a scar on his face said angrily, “What should we do? Now that the Konoha ninjas are involved, won’t there be trouble?”
The last rebel ninja with a turned-up nose said disdainfully: “What are you afraid of! They are just two little brats. We are elite ninjas from the place called ‘Blood Mist’!”
“That’s right. As long as we do it cleanly, no one will know it was us. Even if it attracts Konoha’s attention in the end, the worst that can happen is that we just run away!” The perceiving ninja said coldly, with a dangerous light flashing in his eyes.
Shu Ren and others were unaware of the extreme thoughts of the Mist Ninja rebels. The reason why they revealed their identities was that they wanted to take over the identity of Konoha to intimidate these rebels. After all, the other party was also a ninja, and there would be risks in fighting. Therefore, even though they wanted to tear these beasts into pieces, out of responsibility for the team, Shu Ren, as the team leader, chose to avoid fighting as much as possible.
Seeing that the Mist Ninja traitors didn’t say anything, the tree man shouted, “As you can see, fellow Mist Ninja traitors, this is the territory of Konoha, the Land of Fire. This is not a place for you to run wild, so go back to where you came from!”
In the tree man’s vision, the three Mist Ninja rebels looked at each other, whispered a few words, and then left quickly, as if they really retreated because of the tree man’s words.
“No!” The cautious tree man activated his observation Haki, and with the help of his thinking speed a hundred times faster and the combat vision auxiliary mode, he analyzed the words of the Mist Ninja rebel through lip reading. It was not about thorough treatment, but about going to get reinforcements!
Don’t even think about succeeding!
“superior!”
At a command from the tree man, he and the vanguard disappeared instantly. The two of them used ‘Shave’ at the same time and chased after him.
First, he used shaving to shorten the distance with the Mist Ninja rebels, and then Shu Ren and Qian Weimen bit the tails of the three Mist Ninja rebels so hard that they couldn’t get rid of the two no matter how hard they tried.
The actions of Shuren and Senemon finally angered the three Mist Ninja rebels. They suddenly stopped. Seeing this, Shuren and Senemon also stopped, and the two sides confronted each other in the forest.
The perception ninja among the Mist Ninja rebels suddenly said: “You are indeed a flower in a greenhouse. Facing the enemy, you actually pursued so recklessly. Don’t you know how to measure the strength of both sides?”
The tree man and the vanguard had no expression on their faces and had no intention of replying. They just took out their weapons vigilantly to deal with any emergencies.
The Mist Ninja with an upturned nose took out a kunai and licked it, then said grimly: “Why are you talking so much? Are you sure there are no other enemies?”
“No problem.” The sensing ninja closed his eyes and sensed it, then affirmed.
“Then go ahead!”
The three Mist Ninja rebels quickly threw nine kunai at Shuren and Senaimon, who each chose to avoid them, and this was the purpose of the Mist Ninja rebels, to separate the two and defeat them one by one. The battle quickly split into two parts, with the Perception Ninja and the Mist Ninja rebel with a turned-up nose facing Shuren, and the Scarface rebel facing Senaimon.
“Quick victory!”
The Chaotianbi rebel ninja said, and then joined forces with the sensory ninja to approach the tree man.
The tree man drew out his ninja sword and was on guard cautiously, not panicking because of the two-on-one situation.
“Good mental quality!” The rebel ninja with the pointed nose praised, then quickly attacked, wielding a kunai and fighting with the tree man for a few moves.
While the tree man was on guard against the perception ninja who was watching from the sidelines, he was fighting with the rebel ninja whose nose was so unusual. The opponent’s basic physical skills were surprisingly good, and he did not leave the tree man any opportunity to take advantage of during the fight.
in vain!
The Perceptive Ninja who was watching from the sidelines moved. The moment the tree man turned his back to him, he clasped his hands together, pulled out a whip made of water out of thin air, and swung it at the tree man.
“Water Style. Water Whip!”
The whip made of water flow was like a spirit snake, winding in the air and winding towards the tree man who was fighting with the enemy.
“You wish!”
How could the tree man be hit so easily? He increased his strength, and with one sword he repelled the rebel ninja with the Chaotianbi, and dodged the incoming water whip.
“Hooked!”
Neither the Mist Ninja nor the man with the Upturned Nose showed any disappointment that the water whip missed the target. Instead, they showed smug smiles.
The tree man was alert, but Chaotianbi quickly formed a seal at this time: “Thunder Escape. Earth Walk!”
As the last seal of the ninjutsu was completed, a large amount of electric current appeared and spread towards the tree man along the water on the ground.
With the reminder of the combat assist mode, the tree man understood the enemy’s purpose and sensed that the Mist Ninja’s Water Whip was not aimed at him at all. From the beginning, the enemy knew that he could not do anything to him with just a Water Whip. His purpose of using the Water Whip was to attract the tree man’s attention and splash water on the ground to prepare for his companion’s technique!
“It’s too late!”
In a hurry, the tree man seemed unable to dodge and could only curl up his body to avoid harm.
“Crackle!”
The lightning struck the tree man who was unable to dodge and flashed. The powerful electricity even raised a cloud of dust.
When the smoke cleared, Mist Ninja and Chaotianbi moved closer to take a look, and saw that only a pile of burnt charcoal was left on the spot.
“Oh my, they were a bit too harsh. There’s not even a body left.” Chaotianbi said gloatingly.
“Okay, let’s go help Koji!” As soon as the perception ninja finished speaking, his expression suddenly changed. He looked up and shouted, “No! Be careful!”
“It’s too late, Yatongya!”
Two tornadoes fell from the sky and directly hit the two Mist Ninja rebels.
The Inuzuka clan’s secret technique directly knocked the two Mist Ninja rebels to the side. When the Mist Ninja rebel was trying to get up while enduring his injuries, a ninja sword was pressed against his neck. On the other side, Domaru’s sharp claws also pressed against the aorta of the Mist Ninja.
“What? It’s over here?”
Qianweimen dragged another half-dead scarred man out of the bushes. After they came out, Shili followed closely and crawled out of the bushes.
At this point, the battle ended and the Mist Ninja rebels were completely defeated.
There doesn’t seem to be anything much to say today, so let’s all read books!
Chapter 43: Blood Mist Ninja (Old Version)
“Damn it, how could you be unharmed? Our technique clearly hit you! Also, where did these people come from? How come my perception didn’t detect anything at all?” The perceptive rebel ninja was lying on the ground, he asked in disbelief regardless of his injuries.
The tree man pressed the ninja sword and cut the skin on his neck. As a drop of blood flowed out of the wound, he sensed the emotions of the rebel ninja and calmed down.
Qianweimen pushed his glasses and asked Shuren and the others to answer questions about sensing the rebel ninja. No one knew what his idea was.
The tree man could only shrug his shoulders and explain the reason why he was unharmed: “Although your tactics are brilliant, it’s a pity that you met me, so your every move is within my perception. The moment your companion formed a seal, I was on high alert and prepared the substitution technique. It’s that simple.”
“So that’s how it is. You are the Perceiving Ninja.” The Perceiving Rebel Ninja suddenly realized, and then looked at Inuzuka Tsuyoshi and Seri.
Inuzuka Tsugumi explained: “The Inuzuka clan can also be considered a perception clan, so we are very experienced in dealing with perception-type ninjas. Your ability is obviously a perception chakra type, so we changed our form and used some special methods to suppress the chakra, which can easily blur your perception.”
After hearing Inuzuka Tsugumi’s explanation, the Sensing Rebel Ninja couldn’t help but burst into laughter and tears: “This is completely restrained, it’s only natural that he would lose.”
Qianweimen walked up to the perception ninja, pushed his glasses and said, “Okay, we have answered your questions. It’s your turn to answer our questions. Tell me, besides the three of you, do you have any accomplices? I mean ninjas, not those ruffians.”
The perceptive rebel ninja looked at the vanguard with sarcasm and said, “Do you think I will tell you?”
Qianweimen pushed his glasses expressionlessly: “We have satisfied your curiosity. In return, you should also satisfy our doubts. Please don’t make mistakes and save yourself from suffering.”
“Suffering, ridiculous!” The sensory rebel laughed as if he had heard a joke, then his expression changed, and he glared at the tree people with hatred in his eyes, and said sternly: “I am an elite among the elites from the Blood Mist Village, how could I leak information!”
As soon as he finished speaking, the traitor ninja began to bleed from all seven of his orifices. He was already dead.
“…He actually committed suicide, what a surprise!” Zenemon frowned slightly, this was different from what he expected. As a rebel ninja, shouldn’t he be afraid of death?
“Hehehe…” The rebel ninja with the pointed nose sneered, “What’s so surprising? If you look down on our qualities as ninjas just because we are rebel ninjas, I’ll make you feel really sorry. We are all elites who have emerged from the blood mist education. The reason we betrayed the village was only because we had no choice. So don’t even think about getting any information from us!”
The tree man’s face changed drastically: “Oh no, he wants to commit suicide!”
Inuzuka Tsugumi, who was closest to him, immediately wanted to knock him out, but he was a step too late. The rebel ninja with the unusual nose had already had his brain destroyed by chakra, and he also died with bleeding from all seven orifices.
The tree man came to the scarred rebel ninja brought by Shili and the others with a heavy face, turned his head and saw that he was also dead.
“…These are the ninjas in the blood mist.” Shu Ren and others were horrified by the determination of these mist ninjas.
After a long while, Inuzuka Tsugumi, who was the first to come to his senses, asked, “We can’t get any information, what should we do now?”
Everyone wanted to take the opportunity to capture the three rebel ninjas and get some information from them, but they didn’t expect that the development of the matter would be beyond their expectations. The rebel ninjas of the Mist were much more resolute than they had imagined!
Qianweimen pushed his glasses and analyzed: “I suggest that we take the initiative to find the enemy. The enemy is a rebel ninja, and there will definitely not be many of them. Now we have lost three of them. I think we should take the initiative to attack and catch the enemy in one fell swoop, so that the enemy will not choose to run away after seeing the loss of so many companions!”
“Where is Shili?” Shu Ren looked at Shili.
The little girl said coldly with a tense face, “We must not let such beasts go and let them continue to do evil!”
Shu Ren looked at Inuzuka Tsugumi again: “Tsugumi, what do you think?”
Inuzuka Tsugumi shrugged and said, “It is indeed unjust to do such a thing as massacring an entire village, don’t you think so, Domaru?”
“Woof! Woof!” Du Wan responded immediately with two barks.
The tree man nodded and said, “Okay, everyone has the same attitude. Also, Si, what do you think about our next move?”
“Feeling?” Inuzuka Tsugumi was stunned, then stared at Shu Ren and frowned, “Shu Ren, did you misunderstand something? My so-called premonition is just a warning from the unknown when the threat of death comes, just like a sixth sense. It doesn’t mean that I have the ability to predict things.”
Shu Ren was stunned and immediately realized that something was wrong with his mentality. He didn’t know since when he had begun to rely on Inuzuka Tsugumi’s so-called ability to foresee danger.
It might be his spiritual weakness that made him rely on unrealistic rumors. After coming to his senses, the tree man smiled bitterly at everyone and said, “Well, it’s my fault that I became dependent on rumors. I apologize here. I’m sorry, everyone.”
Qianweimen pushed up his glasses and said, “You don’t need to apologize. It’s enough if you can wake up in time. Also, Shuren, the concept of danger is relative. Suppose you have the power of the first Hokage, is the current danger still dangerous?”
Qianweimen’s words were like a hammer, instantly waking up the tree man. That’s right! Only the weak will encounter danger. For the strong, danger is just a difficulty. If you are strong enough, you can easily overcome it. The truth is that simple!
At this moment, there was no earth-shattering event, nor any famous sayings or wisdom, but the tree man truly transformed from a cocoon into a butterfly, and stood up with the mentality of a strong man!
“Tree man?” Shili couldn’t help but speak out worriedly when she saw Shuren’s face change.
The tree man came back to his senses, smiled at her to indicate that he was fine, then his expression became serious and he said, “Okay everyone, time is running out, let’s continue the mission!”
When everyone saw that the tree man’s expression had returned to normal, they felt relieved. Because the tree man had always been someone they relied on, when he returned to normal, they no longer had to worry about him.
Then the tree man began to assign tasks: “Tsuji and Domaru, it’s up to you two to find the enemy’s lair.”
The man and the dog said it was no problem, and then Du Wan went to sniff the scent of the Mist Ninja rebel.
The tree man continued, “We don’t know how much strength the enemy has left, and the intelligence we get from the Yuanhui clan is not trustworthy, so everyone must remain vigilant and not act rashly. You must obey my orders. Do you understand?”
“I understand!” said Shili and the other two.
The tree man nodded: “Very good, then let’s go! Si?”
“Domaru!” Inuzuka Tsugumi called out.
“Woof! Woof!”
Du Wan turned around and called out to the four people twice, then crawled under Si’s crotch and lifted him up into the forest.
“Follow me!”
Shuren gave the lead, and Shili and Zenemon followed.
Update, update, the second update is here. I updated a little earlier today because there are four updates today! I hope you enjoy reading it.
Also, please click, collect, give flowers, evaluate, comment, reward, and vote for updates!
Chapter 44: Special Jonin (Old Version)
Before they came, the Mist Ninja rebels certainly didn’t think that the people from Konoha had already arrived, and they certainly didn’t think that this would be a road of no return. Therefore, even if they had hidden their tracks with the caution of a ninja along the way, it would be impossible to hide from a ninja dog like Dumaru who had been trained to stand at the gate. So, under the leadership of Dumaru, everyone followed the scent left by the three Mist Ninja rebels and gradually found the enemy’s lair.
The enemy’s lair is in this forest. They built a temporary village with no defense at all. But considering their opponents, the Yuanhui clan didn’t even dare to leave the village, so their village didn’t need any defense.
The Treeman Squad hid in the bushes not far from the village. They had learned a lesson from the Perception Rebel Ninja. In a situation where the enemy was in the dark and they were in the light, the Treeman Squad did not dare to use the Heart Net recklessly.
“Woof! Woo woo woo—”
The tree man was about to say something when Du Wan suddenly shouted and motioned for everyone to follow him.
Seeing that everyone was looking at him, the tree man gestured for everyone to be careful, and then followed Du Wan to see what he had discovered.
Under the leadership of Du Wan, everyone went around the village and came to the other side of the village.
“Woof!”
Du Wan discovered something and suddenly rushed out of a bush. The tree man made a gesture and asked everyone to follow carefully.
Once out of the bushes, there was a larger open space, and on the space, a person was lying. However, this person was in a very bad condition. From a distance, one could see that his limbs were completely twisted, and the movement of his chest and lungs was terribly weak.
“Tree man?” Inuzuka Tsugumi looked at him.
The tree man activated the mind net to narrow the range. After making sure there was no problem within a hundred meters, he nodded to Inuzuka Tsugumi.
Inuzuka Tsugumi immediately came to the man lying on the ground, laid him down and found that the man was not very old, only about seventeen or eighteen years old. Inuzuka Tsugumi quickly assessed the young man’s condition, then with a serious expression he used medical ninjutsu on him.
Seri also came forward to see if there was anything she could help with. Oh, I forgot to mention that for a while Seri became interested in medical ninjutsu, but please forgive her rough chakra control, medical ninjutsu was too far away for her.
About five minutes later, Inuzuka Tsugumi withdrew the medical ninjutsu, then heaved a sigh of relief and wiped the sweat from his forehead.
“What happened?” Shu Ren asked Inuzuka Tsugumi when he saw that the young man had not yet woken up.
Inuzuka Tsugumi shook his head and said, “There’s no hope. Although he’s still alive, his injuries are too severe. In addition, he’s been in the care for too long, so his cells have completely failed. It wouldn’t be surprising if he died at any time.”
Shili clenched her fists and gritted her teeth, “These bastards are so cruel. They actually tortured people like this!”
But at this moment, perhaps because of Inuzuka Tsugumi’s treatment, the young man’s eyelids moved, and then he opened his eyes, and everyone immediately surrounded him.
The young man saw Shu Ren and the others and asked with great effort: “Who…are…you?”
“We are Konoha ninjas. You are seriously injured now, so try not to speak.” The tree man said quickly.
The young man showed a look of realization on his face: “The people from Ko…Leaf are…the reinforcements of the Genki clan, right?”
The tree man frowned slightly, as if he was having a moment of rejuvenation. He looked at Si, who nodded and shook his head, confirming the tree man’s idea. The tree man sighed, then nodded and said, “Yes, we are the rescuers of the Yuanhui clan.”
“Who are you?” Qianweimen asked suddenly.
The young man smiled self-deprecatingly and said, “Me? Just an idiot. Since you are the rescuers of the Yuanhui clan, you should know me, the sinner who brought the jackals here!”
Everyone suddenly realized that this young man should be the brother’s grandson that Yuanhui Yita mentioned.
“Then why are you like this…?” Shili asked reluctantly.
The young man laughed bitterly at himself and said, “It’s just my own fault. I didn’t understand my own position and angered that bastard, and this is what happened to me.”
The young man did not say that he had his limbs broken and was thrown into this desolate mountain where no one cared about him because he persuaded the Mist Ninja rebels not to attack the Genki clan.
“By the way, you are here for the Mist Ninja rebels, right?” The young man also understood that apart from the Mist Ninja rebels, this gangster group composed of ruffians and thugs was not a big deal at all.
The tree man nodded and said, “Yes, we have already dealt with three Mist Ninja rebels before we came here, so we want to know, how many Mist Ninja rebels are there in the village?”
“Really? Koji, Kosan, and Kosi are all dead.” The young man sighed, and then said to the tree people, “Since Koji and the others are dead, there is only one ninja left in the village… But don’t take it lightly! I once told Koji and the others that their eldest brother Koichi was a special jonin of the Mist Ninja before he rebelled!”
“Special jonin!”
The hearts of Shu Ren and others sank. This was really the result they least wanted to face. Although he was not the worst jonin, even if he was a special jonin, he was still a type of jonin and his strength should not be underestimated.
Qian Weimen asked in a deep voice: “Do you know how strong this special jonin named Koichi is?”
The young man shook his head: “I don’t know, I have never seen Haoyi take action, it has always been Haoji and the others who took action.”
Inuzuka Tsugumi said: “The opponent is a special jonin, and he is a special jonin from the Blood Mist Village. This is beyond our ability.”
“What should we do, Captain Treeman? Should we retreat and ask for help from the village? Or continue the mission?” Inuzuka Tsugumi asked. At this time, the importance of the captain to a team was highlighted. Only the treeman, the leader of a team, was qualified to make the decision, and his decision was also related to the fate of a group.
“Cough! Cough! Cough!”
The young man suddenly started coughing violently. Inuzuka Tsugumi quickly tried to rescue him, while he said intermittently: “There is…something…in my chest! Whatever…whatever your decision is…bring…the thing back…back to the Yuanhui clan!”
The young man stared at the tree man as he spoke, and the tree man nodded heavily and agreed: “I understand.”
The young man got the answer and smiled with relief.
Inuzuka Tsugumi slowly put away his medical ninjutsu, sighed, and shook his head at the others.
The tree man came to the young man and found a notebook in his arms. On the notebook were written: “King Kong Wu Shen!” Four powerful characters!
The tree man flipped the book open at random. On the left side of the book was a human figure, the person in the figure was holding a certain pose, and on the right side was text, which contained some key points and taboos about cultivation, etc.
“Ding! I found important information, request to include it! Request to include it!”
The cold voice of the central intelligent computer suddenly sounded in the tree man’s mind.
The tree man was stunned for a moment, and then he read the secret book called Vajra Martial Body from beginning to end without hesitation. As for what you said about other people’s inheritance? It’s none of the tree man’s business!
Wipe the sweat off your face. I hope no one will say that the style of painting is wrong.
Please click, collect, give flowers, comment, rate, reward, and urge for more updates!!!
The third update!!!!!!!!!!
Chapter 45: Iron Block [Fourth update!] (Old version)
The tree man spent about half a minute to finish reading the secret book titled: Vajra Martial Body. The central intelligent brain immediately stored it in the database, and then added the information of Vajra Martial Body to the long-term task: “Physical Skills” task and began to deduce it.
“What’s wrong, Tree Man?” Seeing that the Tree Man was looking at the book without saying anything, Qianweimen thought that he had discovered something and asked.
“Oh… it’s okay.” The tree man came back to his senses and looked at the young man again. He was already dead. The tree man could only promise to his body: “Don’t worry, I will definitely help you send the things back to the Yuanhui clan.”
Then Shu Ren and the others hurriedly buried the young man’s body and began to discuss the next plan. He said, “Everyone, please share your opinions. The opponent is a special jonin. Should we give up the mission and ask for help from the village, or continue the mission?”
Qianweimen pushed up his glasses and analyzed: “The village may not have the manpower to reinforce us!”
Yes, Konoha Village is now in a state of extreme lack of combat power. Although they have won two consecutive victories recently, they killed one thousand enemies but lost eight hundred of their own, so Konoha’s losses are not small. In order to maintain the hard-won victory, they also need to maintain a certain amount of armed forces on the border between the two countries to deter the enemy.
Moreover, the enemies that Konoha Village has to face are not just the Water Kingdom and the Wind Kingdom. The other two major countries in the ninja world, the Earth Kingdom and the Lightning Kingdom, have also been unwilling to be left out and are ready to make a move!
Needless to say, the Land of Earth, the Third Tsuchikage is cunning and sly, as long as Konoha shows a chance to take advantage, he will never miss the chance to come up and bite hard! The Land of Lightning is also gradually recovering from the pain of losing the Third Raikage, but the Third has transferred the Yellow Flash Minato Namikaze there, so the situation should be getting better.
All in all, the current Konoha Village is extremely short of manpower. Perhaps it is true as Maemon said, there are simply no spare manpower to support the tree people.
“And the tree man!” Qianweimen stared at the tree man and said, “This is the only good opportunity like this. The special jonin in the village doesn’t know about the death of his three companions yet, so he won’t be alert! But if we miss this opportunity, when the special jonin becomes alert, we may really have no chance to make a move!”
No matter what, the special jonin is also a member of the jonin class. They may not be as good as the comprehensive jonin, but they can reach the realm of jonin in some aspects, and their strength should not be underestimated! Shu Ren and others took advantage of him and hit him by surprise, then there is still a possibility of victory, but once a special jonin becomes alert and cautious, then with the strength of Shu Ren and others, it will be difficult for them to take advantage of him!
Shu Ren actually knew this truth, but if he rashly went into war with a special jonin, the pressure on him as the captain would be extremely great. After all, his opponent was a special jonin, and if he was not careful, someone might die!
But at this moment, the mechanical voice of the central intelligent brain sounded in the tree man’s mind…
“Ding! Data deduction completed! Purpose matching!” Connecting to the database! Matching… Matching completed! Extracting physical skills concept: iron block! Information collection! Deduction begins…”
“Iron block? What’s going on?” The tree man was puzzled and asked quickly.
As the central intelligent brain’s explanation was transmitted into his brain cells, the tree man also understood what was going on.
The Vajra Martial Body, a mysterious inheritance from the samurai era, functions like the Golden Bell and Iron Shirt in the world of martial arts. It is a secret method of physical training.
However, unlike the Golden Bell Cover and Iron Cloth Shirt, which have a low threshold for everyone to practice, the Vajra Martial Body has a very high entry threshold. Only people with extraordinary talents can practice it. As for those without talent? The most effect of practicing it is to strengthen the body and not get sick easily.
The requirement for practicing Vajra Martial Body is to be able to control every part of the body, and then use the secret method of Vajra Martial Body to infuse a large amount of life energy into the body surface and even the fragile internal organs, thereby improving the body’s defense!
This body training secret method is tailor-made for the tree man. He has a central intelligent brain, so he can not only control all parts of the body, but even control every cell in the body. Although the tree man does not understand how to use life energy, he has chakra, which is the product of the combination of life energy and spiritual energy. Chakra can completely replace life energy!
The central intelligent brain is now deducing a brand new defensive skill that combines the diamond martial arts, physical strength, modern fitness science, etc., and combines it with the concept of the iron block in One Piece, removing the dross and retaining the essence!
“How long will it take to complete the deduction?” the tree man asked impatiently.
“120 hours!”
The tree man frowned and said, “It will take five days…”
“Tree man!” Qianweimen pushed the tree man in dissatisfaction. What’s wrong with this guy? He is always distracted!
“Um… sorry.” The tree man came out of his thoughts and smiled awkwardly when he saw everyone was looking at him.
Inuzuka Tsugumi said, “Time is running out, we must make a decision as soon as possible! Because with every minute that passes, the possibility that the special jonin in the village will notice that something is wrong with the three Mist ninja rebels increases!”
“Yeah, there’s no time…” Shu Ren put aside the matter about the ‘iron block’ for the time being and focused on the mission. Then he looked at the expressions of Shili and the others, and couldn’t help but reveal a helpless smile on his face. He shrugged and said, “You guys, your thoughts are written on your faces. Well, it’s decided: the mission continues!”
Shuren’s words made Shili and the others smile. In fact, they really didn’t want to give up this mission. After seeing such evil deeds, they didn’t want to let the culprit go no matter what. Secondly, the opponent had only one person, while they had four people and a dog. The difference in numbers also gave them the advantage of the enemy being in the light while they were in the dark. Even if the opponent was a special jonin, it would not be enough to make them retreat.
After confirming that the mission would continue, several people quickly formulated a tactic. The enemy was in the village. Although those ordinary people were not a threat, it would cause trouble if they were alarmed. So everyone had to sneak into the village without alarming the ordinary people in the village. After all, the village was the lair of that special jonin. In addition, they did not know the strength of this special jonin or what type of ninja he was. There was no way to formulate a targeted tactic. They could only wait until all their companions arrived as soon as they found the special jonin before taking action. Once they started fighting, they would do their best to kill the enemy in one wave without giving the enemy a chance to fight back.
After customizing the tactics and reviewing them several times to make sure there were no loopholes, the infiltration mission began at the command of the tree man!
“Center, can the deduction time of defensive skills be shortened?” The tree man asked while trying to do two things at the same time. After all, the opponent he was about to fight was a special jonin, and when fighting against him, the more cards he had in his hand, the better.
“Ding! If you pause the deduction progress of other tasks and focus on deducing one task, you can significantly shorten the deduction time of that task!”
Upon hearing this, the tree man immediately gave an order: “Then immediately suspend other tasks and focus on deducing, um, the task of defensive skills. In addition, rename the defensive skill to: ‘Iron Block’!”
“Ding! Receive the order! The progress of the long-term task ‘Ninjutsu’ deduction is suspended… The long-term task ‘Genjutsu’ deduction task is suspended… Task… Ding! All tasks are suspended, and the deduction of the task ‘Iron Block’ in the long-term task ‘Physical Skills’ begins…”
The tree man asked again: “How long will it take for the iron block mission to be successful?”
“30 minutes!”
“Half an hour? It should be enough!”
Shuren had an idea in mind, and stopped thinking about it and focused on the mission. At this time, the team had already sneaked into the village and was divided into two teams to search for the residence of the special jonin. Inuzuka Tsugumi, Domaru and Zenemon were in one team, and Shuren was in the other team with Seri.
Fourth update has arrived!
Old hat!
Click, collect, give flowers, rate, comment, reward, and urge for more updates! ! ! !
Since Yantou is so hardworking, please support him and vote for him if you have any! ! !
Chapter 46: Illusion Warfare (Part 1) (Old Version)
Shu Ren thought about the architectural style of this village for a long time, and the only appropriate way to describe it is to use postmodern architectural style! And it is an alternative in postmodern architectural style!
After all, the people who built this village were just a group of hooligans who were not presentable enough, not even robbers, and this village was only used as a temporary resting place, so don’t expect them to build it well. It would be good enough if it could accommodate people, shelter from wind and rain, and meet these three conditions.
The stockade is generally rectangular in shape and built like a street. Shu Ren and Shi Li start searching from the right side of the stockade, while Qian Weimen, Inuzuka Tsugumi, and Domaru start searching from the left.
It was already completely dark at this time, which was more conducive to the actions of Shu Ren and others, and the infiltration mission was easier than expected. These hooligans who were not presentable had no vigilance at all. As soon as it got dark, they gathered in groups of three or five to drink and have fun, without any vigilance at all.
Shuren and Shili seized the opportunity, caught a drunk and alone gangster, and took him to an empty room.
The drunk hooligan didn’t realize he had fallen into the hands of the enemy and kept shouting at the tree man to pour more wine. The tree man punched him in the face without any mercy, causing his nose to bleed and several teeth to fall out before he sobered up.
“Who…who…are…you?” The gangster panicked when he woke up and saw his situation, and even his voice trembled.
For such a spineless man, the tree man easily extracted information from him, then ruthlessly broke his neck and sent him to death.
The tree people have no mercy on those who cruelly massacre civilians and even children.
“Let’s go, Shiri, and meet up with Maemon and the others. That special jonin should be in the big house in the middle of the village.” Shuren said to Shiri beside him.
“Ah – okay.” Shili said with a blushing face. It has been a long time since she had been alone with the tree man, she thought so happily.
“What’s wrong with Shili?” Shu Ren asked curiously when he saw that something was wrong with Shili’s condition.
Shili waved her hand to indicate that she was fine, and then she was the first to leave the empty room. After all, she was not a fangirl, but a strong girl. She quickly stabilized her thoughts and devoted herself to the task. However, the little girl’s face became even redder…
She was almost caught blushing, Shili thought shyly, and couldn’t help but stick out her tongue.
The tree man was completely confused, shrugged, and followed.
When Shuren and Shili arrived at the main house of the village, the group led by Senemon was already wandering nearby. When Shuren arrived and they met up to exchange information, they found out that they all wanted to leave as soon as possible. Before entering the village, they each found a lone gangster and directly forced him to reveal information.
“Then it can be basically confirmed that the special jonin rebel ninja should be in the big house. What do you think about the upcoming battle?” asked the tree man.
Inuzuka Tsugumi said: “There are arrangements for counter-diagnosis in the big house, so my Domaru is not sure if there are people inside, or how many people there are.”
“I see.” The tree man frowned, then said: “Since the smell has been dealt with, there is no reason not to set up other precautions. In this way, the tactics of sneaking in secretly will not work. After all, the opponent is a special jonin of Kirigakure who is famous for assassination.”
Qianweimen pushed up his glasses and said, “The only way is to attack head-on.”
Shu Ren made the final decision: “Then let’s do this. Shili and I will lead the charge, while Qian Weimen and Inuzuka Tsugumi will provide support. We must also guard against those gangsters who might find out something and come to disrupt the battle.”
Everyone said they understood their mission, and the tree man waved his hand: “The mission begins!”
The big house in the center of the village is probably the only normal building in the village. It has no abstract style and its construction gives people a sense of solidity and durability.
Although it was a frontal attack, it did not mean that the tree man and others would just barge in. They entered the big house silently, and then carefully searched each room one by one.
Finally, they found the target in a bedroom on the second floor, where he was still fast asleep.
The tree man gestured for everyone to remain quiet, and then he carefully drew out his blade.
The tree man instantly appeared beside the bed and stabbed into the bulging quilt.
Then blood oozes out from the hole in the quilt pierced by the blade.
“So smooth?” The tree man felt a sense of unreality, because the other party was a very senior ninja!
“Beep! Beep! Warning! Serious warning! The master’s mind has fallen into an abnormal state! The master’s mind has fallen into an abnormal state!”
The prompt from the central intelligent brain startled the tree man. Without thinking, he immediately controlled the flow of his chakra. But what surprised him was that although he had controlled the flow of chakra, there was no difference. The only change was that the warning from the central system became more urgent.
The tree man believed the central intelligent computer’s prompts 100%, but now he has clearly used the method of removing the illusion ears but there is no change. The only possibility is that he is still under the enemy’s illusion.
“I can only hurt myself!” The tree man bit his lips directly, and the pain immediately brought his controlled five senses back under his control.
But the next moment, what made him angry was that the person under his sword was not an enemy at all, but his companion Inuzuka Tsugumi!
Apparently, during the period of the illusion, he mistook Inuzuka Tsugumi for an enemy!
Although Shu Ren was filled with regret, now was not the time to blame himself. He hugged Inuzuka Tsugumi and left the place instantly. At the moment he left, the blades and kunai arrived at the position where Shu Ren and Inuzuka Tsugumi were just now, and the ones who attacked them were actually Shili and Zenemon!
Before the tree man could breathe a sigh of relief, Du Wan suddenly pounced on him. The tree man had no choice but to fight back and kicked him away.
The tree man finally had a chance to catch his breath. He quickly lowered his head and asked, “Si! How are you? Damn it!”
Inuzuka Tsugumi forced a smile and said, “It’s not a big problem, it’s just that my stomach was pierced.”
The tree man was embarrassed. He had stabbed his stomach with a knife, so it was not a big deal? Inuzuka Tsugumi was really a joker.
“It’s an illusion!” Inuzuka Tsugumi said, “The enemy suddenly rushed towards me as soon as I entered the room. I didn’t even have a chance to react. When I came to my senses with a stomachache, I woke up from the illusion.”
The tree man said solemnly: “Such a powerful illusion! It made all of us fall into the illusion without knowing it. It seems that the enemy is undoubtedly a special jonin of the illusion type.”
While the two were talking, Shu Ren also opened his heart network and immediately discovered something, but before he could take action, Shili and Qianweimen surrounded him.
However, Domaru, who was kicked by the tree man, actually broke free from the illusion and wanted to help the tree man, but the tree man was worried about Inuzuka Tsugumi being alone, so he asked him to protect Inuzuka Tsugumi.
The tree man’s expression became more serious: “We have to think of a way to wake them up.”
It just so happened that the enemy didn’t know why they didn’t take action. Shu Ren guessed that it might be to maintain this illusion. Then he settled Inuzuka Tsugumi first before stepping forward to confront Shiri and the others. At the same time, he frantically thought of countermeasures in his mind. Shu Ren didn’t want to confront his companions with swords unless it was absolutely necessary.
Without further ado, let’s read the book!
I just want to ask for clicks, favorites, flowers, comments, ratings, rewards, and tickets for urging me to update more!!!
Chapter 47: Illusion Warfare (Part 2) (Old Version)
The tree man had some concerns, but Shili, Zenemon and Domaru, who were trapped in the illusion, had no concerns and attacked the tree man without even saying hello.
“Shiri! Zenemon! It’s me, the Tree Man! Wake up quickly!” The Tree Man tried to wake them up while parrying their attacks, but the enemy’s illusion was so powerful that the Tree Man’s efforts were in vain.
It’s a pity that the tree man doesn’t know much about illusions, otherwise, with his excellent mental strength and chakra control, he could seize the opportunity to help his companions escape from the illusion.
“There’s no other way. I’ll have to be a little rough.”
There was no way to continue the stalemate like this, so the tree man had to take some tough measures. He activated his Observation Haki and immediately seized the opportunity to attack.
A man should be looked at with new eyes after three days of absence. After a period of training, the tree man could use the instant body movement technique three times in a short period of time. He appeared in front of Qianweimen in an instant and punched Qianweimen hard in the face.
Knowing the horror of the enemy’s illusion, the tree man used all his strength in this punch. The vanguard who was hit by the punch was directly knocked away, and a hole was knocked out in the wall of the room.
After knocking Qianweimon away, Shuren no longer cared about it. He should wake up after being hit so hard, and he didn’t have time to pay attention to others. After knocking Qianweimon away, Shuren used his backhand to block the ninja sword behind him.
“Excited!”
Shili’s command sword directly chopped on Shuren’s ninja sword.
Taking advantage of the close combat between the two, Shu Ren took out a kunai from his ninja tool bag and stabbed at Shi Li behind him with his backhand.
However, although Shili was caught in an illusion, her fighting instinct was still there. She held the sword in her right hand, pressed her left hand on the back of the blade and exerted force, and the tree man staggered and almost fell.
“It’s really troublesome!” The tree man looked a little ugly.
He has always known that Seri is very strong. The girl named Awashima Seri has always been ranked first in the group in terms of attack power alone. Otherwise, Seri would not have always been placed in the position of attacker in the team’s function.
The problem now is that although Shili has fallen into the enemy’s illusion, she is as sharp in combat as when she is awake, so it is a bit tricky to wake her up.
Shili would not give the tree man a chance to breathe and rushed forward dragging his command knife.
“No other way, fight first and talk later!”
The tree man swung his sword and rushed forward, and the two men fought together, with swords clashing and the battle was fierce.
Only when they really fought did Shu Ren feel how sharp Shi Li’s swordsmanship was. All he could do now was to barely parry. If Shu Ren’s swordsmanship had entered the hall of Chunin with the help of the Central, then Shi Li’s swordsmanship had already reached the level of elite Chunin.
“Tree man, get out of the way!” But at this moment, the voice of the vanguard suddenly sounded behind the tree man.
The tree man’s mind net had already captured his movements. When he saw him forming a seal, he jumped without thinking.
Shu Ren was not worried that Zenemon’s ninjutsu would hurt Shili, he knew that Zenemon definitely knew his limits!
“Earth Escape. Yellow Spring Swamp!”
The ground beneath Shili’s feet suddenly turned into a mud swamp. She was caught off guard and stepped into it. The strong pulling force of the swamp made it difficult for her to break free.
“Tree man!” shouted the vanguard.
“You don’t have to tell me!”
Although he didn’t know that Qianweimen would have such a powerful earth escape technique, he would not miss the opportunity. He forced himself to turn over in mid-air and swung his sword at Shili below. Shili, who was stuck in the mud swamp below him, did not sit there and wait for death. He drew his sword at the tree man in mid-air.
The clash of swords was originally evenly matched, but the mud under Shili’s feet was soft, and there was no place to stand, so she sank into the mud again when she was bearing the force of the tree man’s sword, and she also lost her balance.
Of course the tree man would not let go of such a big flaw. His right hand suddenly left the hilt of the knife. He wanted to punch his companion to wake him up like the former emon, but at the critical moment, he couldn’t bring himself to do it because of Seri’s fair and delicate face. He could only change his tactics temporarily and hit Seri with a knife to make her fall into coma.
After suffering a knife attack from Shuren, Shili’s body stiffened and she fell down. Shuren just happened to fall from the air and hugged Shili, while Qianweimen also released his ninjutsu.
“Hey, hey, why is it that to me it’s just a punch, but to Shili it’s just a gentle knife?” Qianweimen walked over with great dissatisfaction.
“If you were a woman, I would also choose the knife!” The tree man rolled his eyes, then handed Shi Li to Qianweimen, and his expression gradually became solemn.
Maemoemon noticed the tree man’s expression and realized that this was the enemy’s lair. He immediately shut his mouth, took over Seri, and brought her to the back to where Inuzuka Tsugumi was treating her with medical ninjutsu.
The tree man held the knife in one hand and rested his other hand on the back of the knife, and said in a cold tone: “Your illusion has failed, why don’t you come out?”
“…This is not a failure. There are four people and one dog. Two of them have lost their fighting ability. After a battle, the other two have little physical strength and chakra left. Let alone the ninja dog. My illusion is not only not a failure, but has achieved great results!”
Following a confident tone, the Mist Ninja’s special jonin and rebel nin walked out from the shadows of the room with a haughty look on his face.
The tree man had a gloomy face. Just as the opponent said, they lost more than half of their combat power without even seeing the enemy. The enemy’s illusion had achieved huge results.
“But I won’t give you another chance to cast an illusion!” the tree man said coldly, his eyes fixed firmly on the enemy, not giving him any chance to form a seal.
There is no doubt that illusions are powerful, but if they cannot be performed, then no matter how powerful they are, they are useless.
The hostile jonin sneered, “How shameless! You are just a chunin!”
The tree man remained indifferent and locked his eyes on his opponent, but in the next second, the opponent in front of him suddenly became blurred.
not good!
The heart net suddenly captured a figure that suddenly appeared behind him!
The tree man retreated sideways without thinking, and the opponent’s kunai had already landed on his original position.
When did he come behind me?
The tree man looked in disbelief at the hostile special jonin who was standing behind him, and turned his head to look at the position of his previous opponent, only to see that the special jonin who was talking to him suddenly turned into white smoke and disappeared with a “bang”.
“The clone technique?”
The tree man said with an unpleasant look on his face.
The special jonin snorted, “Perception ninjas are difficult to deal with.”
The tree man sighed. An entertainment AI is just an entertainment AI. Its radar function is far inferior to that of a military AI. Its mind network is not perfect either. It can’t even distinguish between a clone and a real body.
“Hey! Boy, you said you won’t give me another chance to cast an illusion, right?” The special jonin suddenly said jokingly.
The tree man was indifferent to the enemy’s words. He just stared at his opponent intently, with his mind network, observation Haki, and combat vision fully activated. As long as the enemy made the slightest movement, he would launch a thunderous attack.
The jonin in particular didn’t care about the tree man’s caution. He said, “Illusions, to put it bluntly, are a kind of deception! If you can distinguish what is false, you will not be afraid of illusions. If you can’t distinguish what is real, then you are just a poor creature deceived by illusions. What I want to ask is, kid, can you tell my deception?”
Second update is here!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
Please click, collect, give flowers, reward, and comment…
Nothing more to say, just start writing!
Chapter 48: The Reality of the Void (Old Version)
“Beep! Beep! Beep!”
The alarm of the central intelligent brain sounded wildly in the tree man’s mind!
“The master’s mental power has fallen into an abnormal state! The master’s mental power has fallen into an abnormal state!”
The tree man’s eyes were filled with surprise! When did he fall into the illusion again?
But there was no time for the tree man to be surprised, as the enemy suddenly appeared behind him. The tree man swung his sword without thinking, but the enemy who was hit disappeared as if welcoming the enemy.
“Damn it, another illusion!”
The tree man’s heart network relies on spiritual energy. The essence of illusion is to deceive the enemy’s brain’s chakra and interfere with the mind, so his heart network is useless against illusion!
His Observation Haki can give him enough time to observe the enemy’s flaws, but please forgive the tree man’s lack of experience. His knowledge is not enough to see the difference between the clone and the real body.
Not to mention the combat vision auxiliary system, the central intelligent computer’s radar capabilities are no longer sufficient to support the increasingly intense battles of the tree people.
Therefore, in this battle, the tree man can only rely on himself!
He bit the head of the shrine, using the pain to free himself from the illusion. Then the tree man concentrated on activating his perception ability, the heart net, the observation Haki, and the combat vision auxiliary mode, the three parties worked together, and the effect was terrifying when they were fully utilized! All the clues were exposed to his perception.
left!
The tree man suddenly noticed something strange and immediately threw out three kunai!
Unfortunately, the three kunai piercing through was just a fantasy.
“Why is it still an illusion? I should remove the illusion!” The tree man couldn’t figure it out.
The special jonin in the dark frowned slightly, sensing that ninjas are difficult to deal with. Thinking of this, he quickly formed a seal: “Ninja technique: Mist Hidden Technique!”
A large amount of fog spread in the room, and in an instant the entire room became an area with zero vision.
The tree man’s situation is becoming increasingly difficult!
“Kid, now I’ll let you see my fighting style!” The voice of a special jonin sounded vaguely.
The tree man remained indifferent. The more unfavorable the situation is, the more calm he should remain!
The special jonin sneered at this, and then formed a seal, “Secret Technique: Virtual Assassination Method!”
The tree man stood still, with his perception abilities fully activated, waiting for the enemy’s attack.
Although this will put you in a passive position, it is better than wandering around like a headless fly in an environment with zero visibility.
In vain, in the accelerated field, the tree man noticed something strange behind him, a slight change in the mist form! This is not actually a flaw, but the tree man and the mist ninja have rich experience in fighting, so he did not miss this flaw that is not a flaw!
The tree man turned around and swung the sword. The whole movement was smooth and fast as lightning!
The airflow from the sword disturbed the thick fog and exposed the enemy, but unfortunately the enemy turned into a welcome and disappeared again!
Without giving the tree man a chance to breathe, two special jonin appeared and attacked the tree man from the left and right!
“Which one is true? Maybe both are false?”
The tree man was really a little confused, but since he couldn’t tell the real from the fake, he would take the initiative to attack! Catch them all in one fell swoop!
The tree man dodged to the right first and easily pierced the enemy’s heart with a knife, but the feel of the blade let the tree man know that he didn’t hit anything, and sure enough, the enemy turned into a phantom again.
“Then it’s you!” The tree man threw a kunai at the special jonin on the left!
But the next moment he took a step back, and the sharp ninja sword slashed fiercely into the fog behind him.
Exciting!
The sound of swords clashing and the swinging of bodies also tore apart the fog, revealing the special jonin hidden within.
He asked gloomily, “How did you find me?”
The tree man sneered. Fog is also a form of water. At this time, the fog in the room was so thick that it was about to turn into water. The heart network was not only a manifestation of mental ability, but also the addition of lightning chakra, which was like a fish in water in this fog. Any clues were fed back to the tree man’s brain, and after this information was screened by the central intelligent brain, it was not difficult to find the trace of the special ninja.
The tree man didn’t prepare to explain anything. He just exerted force with both hands holding the knife in vain, and the especially senior ninja was caught off guard and hit by his knife!
“Dead? No!” Alarm bells rang in the tree man’s heart. He perceived that the special jonin who was hit showed a strange smile. The tree man retreated immediately without thinking, but halfway through the retreat, he perceived a scene that made him horrified. The enemy had appeared behind him without him knowing when.
Without time to think, the tree man forcibly used the instant body technique and got rid of the enemy at the last second! He came to the other side of the room.
but……
The tree man covered his left arm, but still failed to avoid it in time. At this moment, a kunai was stuck under his left shoulder and blood was flowing out.
“Damn it! How did he appear behind me?” The tree man couldn’t understand. The one fighting with him should be a real entity. The chakra, strength, and the feeling of the hit all proved that it was a real entity.
“Can’t figure it out? Doubt the truth?” The enemy walked out of the fog with a joking look on his face.
“Come, experience it for yourself and you will understand my technique!”
The enemy suddenly took out a kunai and rushed towards the tree man. The tree man blocked it with his sword. However, what he never expected was that the kunai he blocked turned into an illusion. He only felt a pain in his chest, and the real kunai had already pierced his chest.
“How could it be?” the tree man asked in disbelief.
At the same time, the central intelligent brain in his mind screamed wildly!
“Beep! Beep! Beep! Urgent alert! Urgent alert!”
“The master has been fatally injured! According to the survival method, activate the life support mode! Reserve biological energy and return it! Scan the injury! Import biological energy! Repair the damaged parts…”
Perhaps he felt that the tree man had been severely injured and had no power to resist, so the jonin said proudly: “My illusion is the use of reality and illusion. You think it is real, but it is fake. You think it is fake, but it may also be fake. It may even be a clone technique or a water clone! Just like you stabbed me before, it was actually just a water clone. Oh, you want to ask if the message your perception clearly gave you is the real body? Although your perception ability is excellent, to be frank, it only senses chakra. Although the water clone is not a physical entity, it retains my water attribute chakra, which is enough to deceive your perception ability! Of course, even if you gave up the right and chose the left at that time, it would be useless. I had plenty of time to perform the clone technique or the water clone, or even the illusion that confuses you until now! Therefore, your failure has long been doomed!”
“What exactly is that phantom?” the tree man asked palely, covering his chest with a kunai stuck in it.
The special jonin looked at the state of the tree man and said proudly: “It’s okay to tell you, that is my original illusion. In my opinion, the reason why illusions are easy to be dispelled is that illusions are too greedy now. They must control the enemy’s brain and completely deceive the enemy. Ninjas who understand the principles of illusions will detect illusions as long as they find something unusual. Therefore, I invented this secret technique. Unlike completely deceiving the five senses, my secret technique only targets vision. It doesn’t care whether the opponent notices the illusion. It has only one function, which is to disrupt the opponent’s vision and mislead the enemy’s judgment! Combined with the assassination technique of the Mist Ninja and my grasp of the conversion between reality and illusion, this is my unique secret technique: the assassination method of reality and illusion!”
The third update is here! ! ! ! ! !
Well, if anyone still has VIP points, please give a reward to Cigarette Butt, so that at least ten people can be placed on the fan ranking list on the page. It’s really cheap to have only six people on it!
Please click, collect, give flowers, evaluate, comment, reward, and recommend!
Chapter 49: Defeat the Enemy [Fourth Update]! (Old Version)
Secret technique: the real and fake assassination method!
Rather than calling it a secret technique, it would be more appropriate to call it a combat method.
The core of its tactics is the grasp of the false and the real, an extreme method of combat that pursues visual deception and misleads the enemy’s judgment!
At the same time, this is also a tactic that depends entirely on the performance of the user. If the user is good enough, he can completely play with the enemy in the palm of his hand, just like the battle between the special jonin and the tree man. He flexibly uses all the methods that can deceive and mislead the enemy, and finally gives the enemy a fatal blow when the enemy’s mind is confused!
A rather terrifying way to fight!
The tree man also saw an advanced illusion combat concept from this combat method! An illusion combat concept that was very suitable for him!
The tree man’s understanding of illusion has always been as described by the special ninja, which is the traditional concept of illusion, which uses attacking the opponent’s spiritual world as a means to disrupt the enemy’s thoughts, control the opponent’s five senses, and cause the opponent to fall into the world of illusion!
This is the most orthodox concept of illusion, but this concept is not suitable for everyone. Without sufficient talent and knowledge reserves, it is impossible to achieve success in the orthodox path of illusion. At least for the tree man at this stage, who only has the basic knowledge of illusion, the tactic of illusion is of no help to him.
But the enemy’s tactics, or the concepts in the enemy’s tactics, made the tree man’s eyes light up. If he made use of the enemy’s tactics concepts, then even his basic knowledge of illusion was poor, it would still be useful in the battle, and even the new means of attack he had conceived before would be able to come to a conclusion.
“Well, I’ve given you everything you wanted to know, and you can die without any regrets!”
The special jonin was only half a meter away from the tree man at this time. He looked down at the tree man who was half-kneeling on the ground, his face so proud. Just another poor guy who fell to the hands of his original secret method.
The tree man covered his chest and said nothing. He was waiting, waiting for the voice he expected to hear.
A hint of the desire to kill the enemy flashed in the eyes of the special jonin, and the kunai was aimed at the tree man’s throat, drawing a curve in the air.
Suddenly, the tree man smiled, and the voice he had been waiting for finally sounded in his mind!
“Ding! Injury repair completed! Master is out of danger! Life support mode lifted!”
“Ding! The physical task ‘Iron Block’ deduction is over! Do you want to extract the data?”
In an instant, many images and knowledge appeared in the tree man’s mind.
The tree man’s sudden smile made the special jonin feel uneasy, but in his eyes the tree man was no different from a dead man. The only thing he could do was to use more powerful strength to let the kunai cut the tree man’s throat a moment earlier.
At the critical moment, the tree man slowly uttered two words: “Iron block!”
bite!
“…How much do you want to teach me!” The tree man exhaled and said with emotion.
Even when the victory was certain, the jonin still remained cautious. The attack aimed at his throat was actually an illusion, and his real target was the tree man’s aorta!
“How…how could this happen?!”
The eyes of the special jonin were filled with disbelief. After a feint, his kunai accurately hit the tree man’s aorta. However, this attack did not cause any damage to the tree man except for a sound similar to a metal collision. The feedback from the kunai was as if he had not hit the tree man’s neck at all, but a hard piece of iron!
“You don’t need to know the reason!”
The tree man had finally completed the last seal that he had started to form when he used the iron block, and a lightning ball filled with exaggerated arcs of electricity appeared between him and the special jonin.
“Thunder escape. Thunder ball!”
Finally, you have a chance to appear!
The tree man stared coldly at the special jonin in front of him, and seeing his terrified expression, he pressed the lightning ball filled with arcs directly onto his chest!
Suddenly, there was an exaggerated electric light effect——
After a long time, as the electric light effect disappeared, a scent of meat spread out, and the half-cooked special jonin rolled his eyes, twitching all over and falling to the ground.
“…The comeback was successful!”
The tree man sat down on the ground, fought against Te Shang, and won!
After a short rest, the tree man climbed up for the sake of caution, and staggered to the side of the half-roasted special jonin. After confirming again and again that he was dead, he felt relieved.
He has really reached his limit at this point. If this special jonin doesn’t die like this, then he has no other choice.
Just at this moment, with the death of the special jonin, the fog he summoned with ninjutsu gradually dissipated.
“Oh right! How come the Vanguards…what the hell is this?”
The tree man’s face was full of question marks.
On the other side of the room, in the corner where the tree man placed Inuzuka Tsutomu, the figures of Inuzuka Tsutomu and others had disappeared without a trace, and in their place was a yurt made of mud blocks.
“This… should be the masterpiece of the Vanguard Sect.” The tree man’s heart moved. Among the four people, he was the only one who could burrow underground.
“It should be that the enemy not only attacked me in the fog, but also harassed them. The Vanguard Gate had no choice but to use this method of defense.”
The tree man roughly reconstructed what had happened, then stood up, pulled out the kunai that was stuck in his body, and at the same time staggered to the side of the earthen yurt and knocked on it.
“It’s me, the tree man!”
After a moment, as if the identity of the tree man was confirmed, the closed yurt suddenly opened a hole, and Senemon and Shili hurried out from inside, followed closely by Domaru and Inuzuka Tsugumi.
“How are you tree people!”
Shili was a tree man with wounds all over his body and a kunai stuck in his chest. His eyes suddenly turned red and tears as big as beans flowed down uncontrollably.
Qianweimen was also shocked: “Treat him quickly!”
Inuzuka Tsugumi ignored everything else and walked up to the tree man in two or three steps to provide him with medical treatment.
Shu Ren was at a loss as to what to do after Shi Li cried, and he consoled her: “It’s okay, you see, you’re not missing any limbs, don’t cry.”
Shili cried and apologized: “I’m so sorry, I can’t help you at all except holding you back. We are a small team, but I let you face the strong enemy alone, wuwuwu…”
Not only Shili, but also Maemon and Inuzuka Tsugumi had faces full of self-blame. The psychic Domaru also had his ears drooping with a look of loss and self-blame on his face.
The tree man was at a loss about this situation, he had no idea how to comfort them. You know, he was just a otaku in his previous life, and it was good enough that he didn’t have communication disorders. How could he comfort others with words? Therefore, the most powerful escape technique, the mouth shield, was destined to be out of his reach!
“Quick! Quick!”
“Surround them, surround them!”
“Who’s going to go in and see what’s going on?”
There was a loud noise. It turned out to be the gangster group in the village. The battle between Shu Ren and others and the special jonin alarmed them. At this moment, they had surrounded the big house.
The outcome is self-evident. Facing the furious Se-ri and others, this group of hooligans will certainly not end well.
The fourth update is over and my paws are swollen!
I’d also like to ask for a reward. It’s not much, 100 will be enough. The main reason is that there are only six people on the fan list, and 4 of the ten places are still vacant, which is really not a good look. I hope everyone can satisfy me.
Please resend it so that it won’t show up!
Chapter 50 New Year and the Dog (Old Version)
Time always passes quickly, and the New Year is here in the blink of an eye.
The thrilling battle with the special jonin seemed like it was just yesterday, but in fact, a week had passed since that mission.
After the special jonin was killed by the tree man on that mission, the remaining gangster group was vulnerable and was taught a lesson by the three angry men and the dog. Finally, the gangsters were handed over to the Genki clan by the tree man and asked to atone their sins through labor.
The tree man also returned the Kongo Wushen to Genki Ichita, and took him to the place where the boy was buried, and asked him to at least come and see the boy during the holidays.
Shu Ren had no objection to the fact that the young man deserved to die, but he also believed that the young man had contributed a lot to his victory over the special jonin. If he hadn’t used his Vajra martial body, Shu Ren would not have been able to comprehend the iron block, and he would not have been able to turn the tables at the last moment of the battle.
The young man should be remembered for his merits. Otherwise, it would be too pitiful for him to be buried alone in the forest with no one to care about him.
In this regard, Yuanhui Ichita told the tree man not to worry, saying that the boy had the blood of the Yuanhui clan flowing in his veins after all, and he would not abandon him. After all, the grudges in life had nothing to do with the afterlife!
Only then did the tree man feel at ease and set off on his journey home with his companions.
After returning to the village, the tree man class was temporarily separated. Firstly, the injury on the tree man’s arm needed some time to heal completely. Secondly, due to the stimulation of the previous mission, the members all started their own special training, so the collective practice had to be temporarily stopped.
The bored tree man came to the street to take a stroll, and saw that the whole Konoha Village was decorated with lights and colors. Every villager had a rare smile on his face, and some people couldn’t wait until tomorrow and put on new clothes for the New Year.
The reason why people celebrate so much is because today is the last day of Konoha’s 46th year. After today, tomorrow will be the New Year. And in order to celebrate the New Year, Konoha Village will be so lively.
The Spring Festival also exists in the world of Naruto, but because of the long Third Ninja World War, Konoha Village has not held a decent Spring Festival for a long time. Now that the war is about to end, everyone is preparing to have a good New Year.
Infected by the festive atmosphere, Shu Ren couldn’t help but go on a shopping spree. When he came to his senses, his hands were already full of things. He couldn’t go shopping anymore, so he decided to put the things back home first.
The tree man turned around and prepared to go home, when a beautiful figure suddenly came into his sight and his eyes lit up.
This is an extremely beautiful young woman with a curvy figure and her long fiery red hair is particularly eye-catching. She is carrying a basket and communicating with a stall owner with a happy smile on her face. Her identity is the Nine-Tails Jinchuriki, the wife of the Fourth Hokage Minato Namikaze, and the mother of the child of destiny Naruto Uzumaki, Kushina Uzumaki.
Shu Ren almost burst into tears. Damn, after being in the Naruto world for so long, he finally met a popular character. It’s so damn hard!
Don’t tell the tree people about those Uchiha with red eyes and that old man from the Third Generation, just ignore them.
After being touched for a while, Shu Ren turned around and left when his emotions calmed down. He would not be so foolish as to try to get close to him. He was a Jinchūriki! The whole village was staring at him closely. If he tried to get close to him blindly, he would be courting death!
“But having said that, that figure and that face are really amazing…”
The tree man whistled all the way home; seeing famous people made him happy, especially a beautiful woman.
A familiar voice came from behind. Shu Ren turned around and saw that it was this guy, Inuzuka Tsugumi.
When he got closer, Shu Ren saw that the guy was holding a black puppy in his hands, and the puppy was shaking its head and biting his sleeve.
“Si, what are you doing?” The tree man pointed at the puppy and asked. The Inuzuka clan’s exclusive ninja dog is selected from birth, and it is impossible to train one halfway.
Inuzuka Tsugumi shrugged, then pointed at the little black dog shaking its head in his arms and said, “Don’t mention it, bring this little ancestor out for some fresh air.”
“This…” Shu Ren looked at the little black dog in Inuzuka Tsutomu’s arms and was moved: “Central, this little black dog is a Tibetan Mastiff, right?”
“Ding! Mission established! Information collection! Connect to data frame! Deduction begins! Deduction ends!”
“Deduction conclusion: Target category: Canidae: Wolf: Super large mammal: Tibetan Mastiff!”
“really.”
In his previous life, Shu Ren had raised a Tibetan Mastiff. In his time, this ancient and precious pet had become widely available and its value was as high as that of a pug. When Shu Ren was out collecting supplies in the middle of the night one day, he found an abandoned Tibetan Mastiff cub on the side of the road. Seeing the shivering puppy due to hunger, Shu Ren took the pup home and raised it until the big dog died.
Suddenly, Shu Ren had an idea. He thought that he was alone in this world without any company, and he was going to spend the New Year alone. In that case, why not raise a dog to accompany him? Moreover, this is the world of Naruto, and the lifespan of ninja dogs is even longer than that of humans. Raising a dog in this world will prevent him from experiencing the pain of losing his loved ones again.
Shu Ren immediately told Inuzuka Tsugumi his idea of ​​raising this little black dog.
When Inuzuka Tsugumi heard this, he frowned and said, “Shu Ren, I support your idea of ​​raising a dog, but it would be better if we raise a different one.”
The tree man was confused: “Why?”
Inuzuka Tsugumi shook the little guy biting his sleeve and said with a wry smile: “Look at this guy. This is a dog our tribe got accidentally. Its quality is very good, but you can see that this little guy is wild and difficult to tame. He has a strong hostility towards strangers and it is difficult for him to become a ninja dog.”
Of course!
This is a Tibetan Mastiff!
And it is a wild Tibetan Mastiff, so it certainly cannot be tamed easily.
Shu Ren was determined to have this little black dog, so Inuzuka Tsugumi stopped trying to persuade him. In his opinion, Shu Ren just wanted to have a pet on a whim. In that case, this little black dog, which would hardly become a qualified ninja dog, was just right for Shu Ren.
The tree man took the little Tibetan mastiff from Inuzuka Tsugumi. The little guy didn’t care who held the little dog and immediately bit the tree man’s sleeve and started tearing it.
Inuzuka Tsugumi said from the side: “Look, this boy is very noisy.”
The tree man didn’t care at all. He was having a headache over what name to give this little Tibetan mastiff: “Well, what should I call you…Okay, I’ll call you Tai’er!”
In the end, the tree man gave the little Tibetan Mastiff the name of his previous Tibetan Mastiff!
Inuzuka Tsugumi shrugged. Now that he had given the dog a name, it looked like the tree man was really going to raise this little black dog.
Then Inuzuka Tsugumi accompanied Shuren back home to put away the purchased things, and then followed Inuzuka Tsugumi to the Inuzuka clan, where they took photos and filled out contracts. This included not only an adoption contract, but also a series of related procedures such as entrusting the Inuzuka clan to help him train ninja dogs and help him take care of ninja dogs when he was on a mission.
After working hard for most of the day, he finally finished the job. The tree man said goodbye to Inuzuka Tsutomu and left the Inuzuka clan with the black little Tibetan mastiff Tai’er.
On the road, a gust of wind blew by——
The tree man held up the little Tibetan mastiff Tai’er in front of him and said, “Little guy, from now on we will depend on each other.”
Taier tilted his little head, stared at the tree man with his round, black, shiny puppy eyes, then raised his little front paw and pressed it on the tree man’s nose.
Update update!!!
There are only 4 spots left in the fan rankings. Please use your spare VIP points to vote for one. Thank you very much!
I would also like to thank ‘丶风格’ for his great response and reward. Thank you very much, Yantou!
Finally, please click, collect, give flowers, evaluate, comment, reward, and vote for updates!
Chapter 51: Rock Ninja Raid (Old Version)
The tree man felt very comfortable.
He was lying on a soft bed at this time, and a woman with a hazy face was massaging his head. Her slender jade fingers were massaging his head lightly, making him feel like he was floating in the air.
“Beauty, do you have time later?” the tree man asked distractedly.
The beauty smiled sweetly and did not answer, but even so, the tree man’s soul was conquered by this charming smile. Even though the beauty’s face is still blurry, the tree man firmly believes that this is definitely an unparalleled beauty!
In the amusing and charming atmosphere, the tree man enjoyed this dreamy massage, but gradually… gradually the force coming from the head became stronger and stronger, until the tree man felt uncomfortable, and finally he could only open his eyes reluctantly because of the pain.
“Beauty, please be gentle if you can…” The words in the tree man’s mouth stopped abruptly. When he opened his eyes, there was no stunningly beautiful woman or slender jade fingers in his sight. There was only a dark little head, black little eyes, and a small claw.
What’s going on? Where’s my massage? Where’s my beauty? Where’s my next date?
When the little Tibetan mastiff Taier saw that the tree man had finally woken up, he retracted his noble claws and roared in a kingly manner. The meaning was very clear, “Cook! Now that you’re awake, hurry up and prepare a meal for me!”
The tree man shook his head and realized that the massage and the beautiful woman were all dreams. He felt that his brother had entered a state of preparation. It seemed that his body was in adolescence and he could not help but start thinking about love.
He turned his head and looked at Tai’er, the little Tibetan mastiff sitting at the edge of the town. Seeing it sitting there in a proper manner, he picked it up in his arms and gave it a good rub.
The little Tibetan mastiff Taier swore to resist the tree man’s closeness. Ugh! It really damages the image of the king! Troublemaker! Why don’t you stop it!
I’m warning you! If you don’t stop, I’m going to get mad! Really mad! …Awooo, I’m too embarrassed to see the dog…
The unworthy king can only succumb to the tyranny of the great devil, the tree man, because he is just a commander without troops. However, the little guy has a firm determination in his dark eyes. It is not too late for the king to take revenge! Waiting for the day, be brave and cook for the people. You wait with me!
He didn’t know that he was mistaken for a cook. After he had pampered the little guy enough, he put him on the ground to play with him while he prepared to get dressed and get up.
As soon as the little guy was freed from the restraints of the big devil, although his little head was confused, his attitude suddenly became arrogant, and he shouted at the tree man seriously, as if leaving some polite words. Then he didn’t dare to stay with the big devil anymore and turned around and ran away. After all, the big devil was too dangerous and he was too young. He would wait until his hair grew to his waist before the day of the decisive battle!
However, the little guy overestimated his physical condition. He didn’t recover at all in such a short time. His confused head made him stagger even when he walked. He lost his balance and ran straight to the door of the room and bumped into it!
The tree man who witnessed the whole process looked at this silly little guy in embarrassment. What was going on? Wasn’t it shameful to act so cute so early in the morning?
But when he saw the little guy rolling on the ground, covering his head and crying in pain, the tree man immediately felt distressed and ran over to hold him in his arms to comfort him.
The little guy covered his head and wanted to cry but had no tears. It was all over. My majestic image was completely ruined…
After a while, he finally calmed little Tai’er down. Then Shu Ren got dressed and took little Tai’er out to eat. Shu Ren never cooks, and this would not change even if he adopted little Tai’er. The father and son have always solved their eating problems outside.
“What should I eat today?” The tree man thought as he walked. Little Tai’er was not tied up. The animals in the Naruto world have high IQs and will never get lost. The little guy was walking in front of the tree man with a proud look, as if he was patrolling the mountains in person.
We have to admit that being independent always attracts attention. Little Tai’er’s proud and arrogant look attracts 100% of the attention along the way. Little Tai’er doesn’t care about the attention. Instead, he regards all the gazes on him as a worship of the king, and becomes more independent and never gets tired of it.
But at this moment, an eagle cry was heard in the sky. The tree man looked up and saw a gray eagle circling over the village.
The tree man’s eyes narrowed. That was the captain’s call. He didn’t dare to delay and didn’t care about eating. He picked up little Tai’er and, regardless of its struggle, first went to the Inuzuka clan to foster little Tai’er there, and then rushed to the Hokage Building.
When Shu Ren arrived at the Hokage Building, quite a few people had already gathered in front of the gate. Estimated at a glance, there were more than 30 people. All of them were captains who were still in the village. The lowest level among them was a small captain like Shu Ren, and there were even squadron leaders.
The tree man’s heart sank. To have to mobilize all the captains in the village at this time must be something big had happened!
This is an obvious thing, so many people are talking about it and guessing what happened.
The tree man blended into the team silently, with a heavy heart. He was the only one who was absolutely sure that the cruel war would break out again!
Not long after, when all the captains of the village arrived and the number of people in the open space in front of the Hokage Building increased to more than forty people, the door of the Hokage Building was pushed open and the Third Hokage walked out along with two advisors.
The scene fell silent, and everyone noticed the unpleasant expressions on the faces of the Third Hokage and the two advisors. The experienced ninjas already had a bad feeling.
The third generation came alone in front of all the captains. Even though his back was no longer straight and age spots had grown on his face, he was still the ninja hero who was respected as the “professor” by the entire ninja world. Under his sight, everyone subconsciously avoided his gaze.
After a long while, the Third Generation retracted his sharp gaze and said in a deep voice: “Just now, the Land of Earth has declared war on our Land of Fire. The Hidden Rock Village has sent more than a thousand soldiers into the Land of Waterfalls and formally invaded the border of our Land of Earth!”
“How could it be!”
“Oh my God!”
“A thousand people?”
“The war is coming again!”
The words of the Third Generation caused an uproar. No one expected that just when everyone thought the war was about to end, the Land Kingdom would brazenly declare war, and was so determined that it directly sent out a team of more than a thousand people.
“quiet!”
The murderous aura of the sea of ​​blood and corpses enveloped everyone. This was the murderous aura of the Third Hokage. With his murderous aura alone, he instantly suppressed more than 40 captains present.
After everyone calmed down, the Third Hokage withdrew his murderous intent and said grimly, “No matter who the enemy is, since they dare to provoke Konoha Village, we must give them a head-on blow, no matter if they have more than a thousand or more than ten thousand people. Now, as the Third Hokage, I declare that the war against the Land of Earth has begun!”
“…Oh! Long live the Hokage!”
The shadow is the highest will of a village. When the shadow decides to go to war immediately, the ninjas of the village will choose war without regrets!
Start the war! Start the war!!!
The war has begun, I hope everyone can watch it!
In addition, there are still three positions missing in the fan club. I hope someone can satisfy them and don’t leave it vacant!!!
Chapter 52: Individual Growth (Part 1) (Old Version)
The Land of Water Tak.
After working day and night, Konoha’s troops finally arrived at the last minute and blocked the Iwagakure troops that were about to pass through the Land of Water Trap to attack the Land of Fire.
A brutal battle broke out here!
However, compared to the Iwagakure Village which has an army of more than a thousand people, the number of troops urgently dispatched by Konoha is only more than 200 people, and the strength gap between the two sides is huge.
Therefore, in order to slow down the progress of Iwagakure, Konoha fought a heroic battle with Iwagakure at the cost of their lives. After paying a huge price, they finally succeeded in slowing down the advance of Iwagakure.
In this heroic but nameless battle, many unknown people sacrificed their lives for their homeland and their homeland! They used their flesh and blood to protect the peace of their homeland, but they remained nameless after their death. Each of them is undoubtedly a great hero and a brave warrior!
At the same time, the real strong men are also forging their own reputation as strong men with iron and blood in this brutal battle, just like gold mining in the waves!
Among these people, the tree man and his team are prominently listed!
In a forest in Taki Country, a fierce battle is taking place at this moment.
Compared to the twenty people of the Iwagakure, the Konoha side only had four people and a dog, but the battle was one-sided, and the one who occupied the upper hand was the Konoha with a smaller number of people.
At the beginning of the war, the large number of Rock Ninjas looked down on Shu Ren and his group of four people and a dog, but when they really fought, Shu Ren and his men taught them a lesson with their strength that they should be humble.
At the beginning of the battle, with a rain of hidden weapons from the Rock Ninja, the team was forced to fight separately. The Rock Ninja also consciously separated the members of the Treeman team one by one according to the formation.
The twenty Iwagakure ninjas were divided into two groups of four to fight against Seri and Zenemon, while Shuto and Inuzuka Tsugumi had to fight one against six because they were wearing chunin vests.
The captain of the Iwagakure ninja said that he didn’t want to waste too much time on a group of dolls.
A smile appeared on the tree man’s lips. It was better to be looked down upon by the enemy, so that he would have a chance to catch the opponent off guard.
Six to one, the Rock Ninjas were too lazy to even use their ninjutsu and were ready to fight the Tree Man in physical skills with kunai in hand!
The tree man’s eyes lit up. This was an opportunity to test out the illusion or illusory tactics he had created by borrowing the tactics concepts of that rebel ninja, especially the jonin.
The fastest Rock Ninja was already very close to the tree man. He held a kunai upside down and moved closer.
A sharp light flashed in the tree man’s eyes, and his hands quickly formed a “Wei” seal, and then the ninja sword was unsheathed!
“Illusion: Multiple Swords!”
In an instant, the tree man’s unsheathed ninja sword slowly changed from one to three.
The Rock Ninja was startled, then he looked down on it. The process of the multiple swords changing from one to three was visible to the naked eye, and it felt like double vision.
“It’s just a trick…”
Iwa Ninja did not finish his words. It was not that he did not want to speak, but that he could not say it anymore. When he firmly believed that one of the three swords was an illusion, the double image that he ignored easily cut his throat.
“Next!”
The tree man did not stop and faced the new enemy with a knife.
“You deserve to die!” Witnessing the death of his companion, another Iwa Ninja became furious.
The tree man remained indifferent, and walked towards him with firm steps, forming the seal of “Wei” with his hands, and the multiple swords split into three appeared again!
Having learned the lesson from his companion’s death, the Rock Ninja became much more cautious and no longer underestimated the tree man’s strange trick that seemed like an optical illusion.
But it’s no use!
When the Iwagakure carefully blocked the three blades, before he could feel happy, he felt a pain in his chest because the sharp ninja sword had pierced his heart.
The tree man drew out the ninja sword expressionlessly. Seeing the look in the eyes of the rock ninja who was hoping to be cleared up before his death, he explained: “The multi-sword has never been limited to only three blades!”
The number of blades is not important. The purpose is to distract the enemy’s attention. As long as it helps distract the enemy’s attention, having three, five, even a hundred blades will do the trick!
After losing two companions in succession, the captain and the other three members of this group of Rock Ninjas no longer dared to be careless. They all realized that the kid in front of them was not a rookie, but an evil character.
“What a pity…”
Seeing their expressions, the tree man knew that he would not have the opportunity to leisurely experiment with the new technique.
“Kill him!”
The Iwagakure captain gave the order in a deep voice. His face was terribly gloomy at this moment. Because of his carelessness, two of his companions died. He was now filled with regret as if he were being bitten by thousands of insects!
“Formation A!”
Following the order from the Rock Ninja Captain, the three Rock Ninjas around him acted quickly, occupying four directions and surrounding the tree man.
The tree man did not move. He wanted to see what the Rock Ninja was up to.
“Earth Escape. Rock Pillar Prison Technique”
The Iwagakure captain suddenly formed hand seals, and his speed of forming hand seals was extremely fast, completing the ninjutsu in an instant!
The tree man only felt the ground beneath his feet suddenly shake violently, and then rock pillars rose from all directions. The tree man wanted to escape, but the shaking ground made it difficult for him to keep his balance, let alone move!
“Take advantage of now!” Seeing the tree man trapped by ninjutsu, the captain of the Rock Ninja immediately shouted angrily.
The other three Rock Ninjas quickly formed hand seals: “Earth Style. Rock Stealing Stick!”
Three spears made of rock rose from the ground. Three rock ninjas quickly picked up the rock spears and threw them at the tree man trapped in the rock pillar prison.
Facing the spear that was flying towards him, the tree man tried to dodge and move, but the shaking ground made him unstable and unable to move at all.
A cruel look flashed in the eyes of the Rock Ninja Captain, and then he witnessed three rock spears hitting the tree man in the rock prison.
“Is he dead?” The Iwagakure captain was just about to order his men to check, but unexpectedly, his question got an immediate answer.
“Of course not!”
The tree man suddenly appeared in front of him, and cut off his head with a knife in front of the captain of the Rock Ninja who looked at him in disbelief. Then the tree man did not stop, stepped on the ground and instantly came to the side of another Rock Ninja, and pierced his neck with a knife before the other party could react.
In a flash, two Rock Ninjas were killed again!
All their companions died, especially the captain, and the remaining two Rock Ninjas went completely crazy and rushed towards the tree man without any care.
When the tree man saw the two people rushing towards him together, he would never miss such a good opportunity.
The tree man instantly appeared behind the two men. Facing the two unprepared men, his ninja sword flashed coldly, and two heads shot up into the sky.
At this point, with one against six, the tree man won!
I was not in good condition yesterday so I updated twice, today I will update three times!!!
Also please click, collect, give flowers, comment, rate, reward, and urge for more updates!!!
Anyone who wants to ask for reward? There are still 3 empty positions on the fan list. Can anyone help fill them up? Thank you!
Chapter 53: Each One’s Growth (Part 2) (Old Version)
Illusion. Multiple swords.
The tree man borrowed the secret techniques of the Mist Ninja rebels and created moves from the central intelligent computer.
The core of the Mist Ninja’s illusion assassination method lies in the conversion between reality and illusion, using images, induction, guidance, environment, layout… and many other factors to confuse the enemy’s judgment, mislead the enemy’s cognition, and thus kill the enemy.
This tactic requires extremely high usage requirements. First, the user needs to have a keen eye to judge whether the enemy is fooled. Secondly, the user needs to have extremely high layout capabilities, so that the enemy can be led into the abyss step by step!
The Tree Man’s Multiple Swords were inspired by the Mist Ninja’s illusory assassination method. It also uses the concept of converting reality into illusion, and also uses images to mislead and confuse the enemy. However, this method of warfare has evolved to an even more terrifying level after being combined with the observation Haki that accelerates thinking ability and the combat vision auxiliary mode that analyzes various factors.
The tree man can fully find the enemy’s flaws and think of countermeasures during the accelerated time. The combat vision auxiliary mode can analyze various information, judge the enemy’s choices, and formulate the most appropriate tactics. There is no better combat method than this one that can bring out the power of the combined power of Observation Haki and Combat Vision Assist Mode!
And most importantly, the multiple swords at this moment are just a prototype, not their final form. There is still a lot of room for improvement waiting for the tree man to perfect it bit by bit.
The tree man has a hunch that one day, Multiple Swords will become a forbidden technique of unimaginable power!
After Shuren finished his battle, he immediately went to support Shiri. As for Inuzuka Tsugumi and Zenemon, Shuren didn’t even think about them. Well, Shuren has completely degenerated into a character who values ​​women over friends.
The tree man said there was nothing he could do about this, because the old man had reached puberty!
Shili’s battle was both within Shuren’s expectations and beyond Shuren’s expectations.
What was expected was that Shili was definitely capable of defeating the enemy, but what was unexpected was that Shuren had not expected that Shili had grown to such an extent!
Facing four Chunin-level enemies, Shili remained calm, slowly drew out the command sword hanging from her slender waist, and assumed an attacking stance.
The four Iwagakure ninjas, however, were dismissive of Shiri’s actions. They stared at Shiri’s curvy figure, spoke frivolously, and looked at her with lewd and evil eyes. In short, they didn’t take a little girl like Shiri seriously at all.
Their arrogance also made them pay the price for it.
In fact, Seri’s battle from beginning to end only took a moment!
When the four arrogant Iwagakure ninjas did not keep their distance but stood together, their fate was already doomed. Seizing the opportunity, Shiri instantly appeared in front of the four of them, and her high-speed movement of “Shaving” prevented the four Iwagakure ninjas from even reacting.
They didn’t have the chance to react. It was really just a moment. A cold light like the bright moon flashed, blood spurted out, and four heads fell to the ground one after another.
“Iai.Half Moon!”
Shili put the command knife back into the sheath with a frosty face.
The tree man who arrived happened to witness this magnificent attack. It was the ultimate swordsmanship that combined swordsmanship with chakra. It compressed the chakra to the extreme, and then used the knife to slash with powerful force!
Speed ​​and strength, this is a powerful move that requires both!
The tree man’s eyes suddenly lit up, he saw the hope of realizing the ‘Storm Kick’ in this gorgeous sword technique. His personal physical fitness was not enough to launch a vacuum attack, but he could use chakra instead of vacuum to attack!
Shu Ren decided that if he had the chance, he would ask Shi Li about the principle behind the move just now.
After Seri resolved the battle, Zenemon followed closely and killed the enemy.
The battles at the Vanguard Gate were always so exciting.
Arrogance has always been the tradition of the Iwagakure ninjas. Naturally, facing a skinny four-eyed boy, the Iwagakure ninjas would not take him seriously. Among the four Iwagakure ninjas, only one took action. However, perhaps in order to end the battle quickly, this Iwagakure ninja used the Earth Release. Earth Spear ninjutsu to strengthen his arms, then jumped up, came in front of the tree man, and punched him down from a high position!
What the Iwagakure ninjas didn’t expect was that they still underestimated their opponent’s weakness. Facing such an iron fist, the opponent’s young ninja seemed to be stupid and didn’t dodge or evade. In the end, he let this powerful fist hit him. The huge force even made the earth tremble and filled the air with smoke!
After a long time, when the smoke cleared, the Iwa Ninja who had attacked had withdrawn his ninjutsu and walked back. Behind him, the opponent’s young ninja was lying lifeless in a deep pit, his upper body almost smashed to pieces, and he died a horrible death!
The remaining three Iwagakure ninjas were not surprised by this and started to ridicule the Konoha ninjas for being weak, while expressing their envy of their returning companions who could slaughter the enemy ninjas.
However, he never thought that the ninjas of Konoha were so weak that they paid a heavy price for their carelessness.
Facing the sneak attack from behind, an unprepared Rock Ninja was hit on the spot, and his heart was directly crushed by the kunai that pierced from the back! The other two Rock Ninjas quickly retreated, but they would never have thought that a Genin could actually use the technique of instant body movement. Blood gushed out from the cut throat, and another Rock Ninja fell.
In an instant, the situation reversed and four to one turned into a one-on-one duel!
The result of the duel is obvious, the sneak attacker will win 100%.
Then with a bang, the attacker returned to his original appearance, and it was the former guard. It turned out that he deliberately guided the original rock ninja to punch the ground, and even used ninjutsu to make the smoke bigger. He took advantage of the smoke to kill the enemy and then turned into the enemy.
The tragic corpse of Qianweimen disappeared, and the answer was transformation.
This was the battle of the Vanguard Sect. The wisdom and layout were amazing. From the beginning of the battle, the situation was firmly controlled by the Vanguard Sect.
Inuzuka Tsugumi is the only one in the group who does not defeat the enemy alone, but this does not mean that Inuzuka Tsugumi is weak, it can only be said that their fighting styles are different.
First of all, we must recognize the fact that Inuzuka Tsugumi’s position in the group is a tracking-type perception ninja, and secondly a medical ninja. Although he is from the Inuzuka clan, he has been a logistics staff from beginning to end.
But such a logistical ninja, when faced with enemies six times his size, was able to deal with them with ease with the cooperation of only a ninja dog. In the end, he even poisoned all his opponents without them knowing, thus deciding the victory!
For a poisoned opponent, death is just a matter of time before the poison takes effect. Who can say that such a character is weak?
The reason why they didn’t defeat the opponent alone in the end was that they didn’t have time to wait for the poison to slowly take effect on the enemy, so they worked together to defeat the enemy.
Therefore, Inuzuka Tsugumi is not only not weak, but very strong!
At this point, twenty against four people and a ninja dog, the minority won.
Then Shu Ren and his companions immediately cleaned up the battlefield. In order to prevent the enemy from knowing their abilities, Shu Ren and his companions destroyed the brains of all the dead Rock Ninjas, leaving only the head of the Rock Ninja captain and taking it back to the camp to be dealt with by the corpse disposal team.
A captain leading a team of twenty people should have a lot of information in his mind.
——————————————————
The post at the top of the comment section is a QQUN created by Yantou. You may want to add it to communicate closely with Yantou.
In addition, there are only two spots left on the fan list. If possible, two friends can help take them up. It’s only a matter of two dollars. It’s too ugly to leave them empty. I can’t just create two small accounts to fill them. It’s not that I can’t, but it’s too cheap to do so.
Chapter 54: Sakura Group (Old Version)
Iwagakure Takikuni Command Center.
As the commander of the war in Taki no Kuni, Huang Tu angrily slammed the table and said, “Assholes, what an ugly look! Do you still deserve to be called the elite of the ‘Iwagakure Village’? An army of thousands of people! We have a force of thousands of ninjas, but we are held back by a team of only a few hundred people from Konoha! How can I explain to the Tsuchikage-sama, how can I explain to the Daimyo!”
Huang Tu was not only angry at this point, but was furious. As the son of the Tsuchikage, he represented not only himself, but also his father, the Tsuchikage. This time, he had finally snatched the task of commanding an army, but the result was so ugly. How embarrassing it was for him.
The captains participating in the meeting all understood Huang Tu’s pressure, so they didn’t dare to reply when Huang Tu was angry, as that would simply be asking for trouble.
After a long while, Huang Tu finally calmed down. He asked gloomily, “Tell me, why is this happening? Why can’t we break through the enemy’s blockade even though we have several times more power than the enemy?”
Sitting at the bottom of the yellow earth, the one-eyed dragon with only one left eye said: “There are many reasons. The first is that the climate and soil are not suitable. Taki Country is a typical forest country. Basically, the size of the land is as large as the forest. This kind of terrain is very beneficial to the ninjas of Konoha. In comparison, we Rock Ninjas are better at fighting in the wilderness and rocky places.”
“What a joke!” Huang Tu sneered at this reason: “You are ninjas, and the motto of ninjas is: endure what ordinary people cannot endure, so geography cannot be the reason why you are unlucky in battle. Since the climate and soil are not suitable for you, then find a way to overcome it!”
Huang Tu turned his head and asked the Iwa Ninja who was sitting on his right and had long middle-parted hair: “Akagawa, what do you have to say?”
Akakawa stroked his middle-parted long hair and said expressionlessly: “Failure is failure. We have nothing to say. We can only use the results of the battle in the future to avenge our previous shame!”
Huang Tu nodded with satisfaction. As a ninja from the Hidden Rock Village, he should have such an attitude!
“But…” Akagawa hesitated.
Huang Tu said impatiently: “If you have something to say, just say it!”
“The reason why our Taki Country front has been unable to achieve results is definitely related to the Sakura Group that has recently gained a lot of fame in Konoha!”
“Sakura Group…”
Hearing this name, not only Huang Tu, but everyone in the meeting frowned involuntarily, with disgust showing on their faces.
Because the fame of the Sakura Group was achieved by stepping on the Iwagakure ninjas from the Takikuni front!
“That damn team!” Huang Tu said gritting his teeth.
The other people behaved in a similar way to Huang Tu, and all had the same attitude towards the Sakura Group, disgust and hatred from the bottom of their hearts!
In fact, when they stepped onto the battlefield again, compared to their first time on the battlefield, Shu Ren and others quickly stood out with their strong strength.
Especially under the current unfavorable conditions for Konoha, the Shuren Class, led by the Shuren, went against the current and stepped on the corpses of the enemies to earn the name of “Sakura Group”.
“We can’t keep them here. If we continue to let them run rampant like this, it will be a huge obstacle to achieving our strategic goals!” said an Iwagakure ninja.
Another Iwagakure added, “But you also know that this damn Sakura group is terribly slippery!”
In fact, when the tree people and others began to emerge, the Rock Ninja organized several actions to eliminate these new potential stars in advance, but unfortunately, each action was unsuccessful. Under the powerful perception of the tree people, they had no chance at all.
Huang Tu punched through the tabletop with his fist. He said fiercely, “No matter how cunning the prey is, it will eventually be caught. The arrival of this day depends entirely on the quality of the hunter. Now, for the sake of the village, this annoying team must be eliminated! So I authorize you to use all resources to eliminate this team. Who dares to take over this task?”
The atmosphere in the conference room stagnated…
After a long time, Chichuan, who was sitting at the bottom of the yellow earth, slowly stood up and said, “Then let me take on this task!”
Huang Tu stared into Akakawa’s eyes: “No failure allowed!”
Akakawa’s expression became serious: “I’m betting on my father’s reputation!”
Taki no Kuni Konoha camp.
The camp was built on the edge of a cliff, and it was precisely because of the geographical advantage of this cliff area that Konoha was able to stop the Iwagakure ninja.
The person in charge of Konoha’s front in Takiguni was an acquaintance of Shuren, Nara Shikaku from the Ino-Shika-Cho duo. The village was short of manpower and could only draw personnel from various fronts. Those who were qualified to be the commander of an army were stationed at various fronts. The third generation had no choice but to boldly recruit the younger generation.
What’s more, as the leader of a jonin squad, Nara Shikaku is qualified to be the commander-in-chief of an army.
Yamanaka Inoichi and Akimichi Choza did not come with Nara Shikaku. The former was transferred back to Konoha to join the corpse disposal team, and the latter stayed in Wave Country to guard the front line.
The fact that Shuren and others grew so fast and became famous so quickly is also related to the fact that Nara Shikaku became the person in charge of the Takikuni front. It was because Shikaku was clear about Shuren’s strength and confident in his abilities that he boldly assigned a series of important tasks to him. Shuren and his team did not disappoint Shikaku’s expectations and completed the tasks assigned to them perfectly.
Ninjas are also human beings, with flesh and blood, and they also need rest. So even though there is a shortage of manpower on the front line now, the command will still give sufficient rest time to ninjas who complete important tasks.
Shu Ren and his team returned to the camp last night. After a good night’s rest, Shu Ren found Shi Li, hoping to communicate with him to see if he could develop the skill of “Mist Kicks”.
Of course, Shili welcomed Shuren’s visit. Everyone knew that she was interested in Shuren, except Shuren, an emotional idiot who was unaware of it.
After a few pleasantries, Shu Ren couldn’t wait to get down to business and asked Shi Li about her sword technique.
Shili couldn’t help but pout. She was already speechless to this wooden man who didn’t understand romance. Then she asked, “You mean ‘Iai.Half Moon’?”
“Yes! It’s this trick!” Shu Ren looked at Shi Li eagerly, hoping that she could reveal the secret of this trick.
Shili pondered for a moment, then said: “The sword technique of ‘Iai. Half Moon’ is actually very simple. It attaches chakra to the blade and then swings it to make a powerful slash. But if you want to make the move more powerful, you need to perfectly combine speed, strength, and chakra to make a perfect slash!”
The tree man asked with his chin on his hand: “In other words, the key point lies in the integration of the three and the moment of attack!”
Shili nodded gently and said, “Yes, and according to what father said, a skilled swordsman will also put his faith into his swordsmanship, and slash out with an unpredictable sword!”
The tree man simply ignored such words. It was not that he did not believe them, but that he had no affinity with such things as faith. His only faith was to live happily with the people he wanted to be with. As for injecting this faith into swordsmanship, the tree man felt awkward.
Afterwards, one was willing to teach, and the other was willing to learn, and the two of them began to discuss…
I almost forgot to update, haha, I’ll keep my word, here’s the third update!
Thank you all book friends for your support. There is only one vacant spot left on the fan list. I hope someone can take it. There is only one vacant spot and it would be really embarrassing if there is nothing else.
I hope you guys can help!
Chapter 55: The Name of Genius (Old Version)
Half a month passed by unknowingly. During this half month, the Iwagakure ninja continued to try various methods to break through the blockade of Konoha, but all of them were resolved one by one by the fearless Konoha ninja.
Shu Ren’s Sakura Group was also sent to the front line by Nara Shikaku several times, or to carry out important tasks, all of which were perfectly completed by the Sakura Group led by Shu Ren, adding a bit of prestige to the reputation of the Sakura Group and making the Iwagakure hate them even more.
The more we express our hatred for tree people, the better. Their hero is my enemy, and conversely, their enemy is my hero!
In fact, as the Sakura Group became more and more famous, the team leader Shuren also attracted great attention. In particular, his experience of working hard alone as a commoner attracted the attention of the lower classes. Coupled with his reputation among commoner ninjas, he quickly became a well-known figure. Some people have vaguely called him the new generation of commoner genius after Minato Namikaze, and compared him to the talented young man Hatake Kakashi who had just become a jonin!
Although one is a rare genius who became a jonin at the age of 14, and the other is an ordinary ninja who became a chunin at the age of 15, no one looks down on Shuto because of his resume.
Although it was shocking that Kakashi became a jonin at the age of 14, considering that his father was Konoha White Fang, his master was the genius Namikaze Minato, and behind Namikaze Minato was one of the three men, Jiraiya, his achievement, although amazing, was also natural.
Compared with him, Shu Ren was really too casual. He was born in an ordinary family. Although his parents were ninjas, they were low-level ninjas and died early, so they couldn’t help him much. His grandparents were ordinary people, and they didn’t help him much on his ninja journey.
In addition, Shu Ren was not a primary school student when he was in school and was keen on writing, so no one thought he could become a ninja.
But Shu Ren’s achievements were beyond anyone’s expectations. Because of the war, he was fortunately or unfortunate to become a Genin and was sent to the cruel battlefield. Everyone who knew him felt sorry for him. You know, he left a bad impression on people at that time, and it was difficult for him to graduate. He had to go to the battlefield. People had expected that there would be another name on the memorial.
But Shuren’s performance on the battlefield was beyond anyone’s expectations. He was like a buried rough stone that quickly began to shine after arriving at the right place. The perception ability inherited from his mother was developed and surpassed by him. His excellent physical talent allowed him to create a fighting method suitable for himself within the limited knowledge. His innate leadership and affinity made him the focus of the battlefield. This was an outstanding talent that could only thrive in times of war.
What really surprised people was that Shu Ren defeated a special jonin by himself. That was a special jonin who came from the blood mist of the war era and was able to defect successfully! Shu Ren defeated him as a chunin, so no one who knows him will look down on Shu Ren. Instead, they think it is natural for Shu Ren to be on par with the rare genius Hatake Kakashi.
On this day, the sky was clear and cloudless, and the Sakura Group had a day off on this rare good day. The fallen tree man even slept until noon.
Sleeping in is the hobby of all otakus, well, except for game otakus!
After getting up, the tree man missed little Taier who was far away in Konoha Village a little. He didn’t know how he was doing now. He felt lonely without his company.
In fact, Tai, who was far away in Konoha Village, had almost forgotten about the tree man. He was having fun with a group of friends. He only remembered that he had a follower who served him food when he was hungry. Where did he go?
Not wanting to get up from the comfortable bed, Shu Ren luckily just stayed lying there, taking advantage of this rare leisure time to review what he had learned.
“Center, open the attribute panel.”
“Ding! The template is unfolded——”
A three-dimensional image appeared in front of the tree man.
Age: 15
Rank: Elite Chunin
Occupational skills: Clone Technique, Transformation Technique, Substitute Technique, Escape Technique, Basic Taijutsu, Elementary Taijutsu, Intermediate Taijutsu, Lightning Release. Thunder Ball, Observation Haki, Heart Net, Second Style of Shaving, Second Style of Iron Block, Illusion: Multiple Swords
Title: Commoner Genius
The tree man raised his eyebrows and said, “Why is there an additional title attribute? Central, what is the use of this title?”
“Effect: None!”
“Then why did you add a title?” The tree man rolled his eyes.
“The Central Intelligence Brain is a super biological computer tailor-made for the owner. Its purpose is to satisfy the owner’s preferences. The addition of titles is also in line with the owner’s preferences.”
Well, the tree man was speechless. In fact, he really cared about titles, but the so-called commoner genius did not conform to his aesthetics at all.
“But how come I’m still writing as a novelist even though I haven’t written for such a long time?” The tree man frowned in thought. Could it be that my creative soul has never been extinguished and is waiting for me to ignite the blazing flame?
I want something! Timada! When the war is over, I will start a job and write a masterpiece to let the country bumpkins in the Naruto world see what a novel is and what a masterpiece is!
Shu Ren is looking forward to seeing how much of a shock it will bring to the cultural festival of the Naruto world if One Piece is adapted into a novel, or if the story of the Three Kingdoms or the Japanese Warring States period is written!
The tree man touched his chin. If he really did that, he would definitely be the son of prophecy at the cultural festival!
“Drip! Drop! Drop!”
Just as the tree man was daydreaming endlessly, the prompt from the central intelligent computer sounded.
“What’s wrong? What’s wrong?” The tree man’s sweet dream was interrupted and he asked while wiping the saliva from the corner of his mouth.
“Ding! The deduction of ‘Cell Activity’ under the ‘Ninjutsu’ category of the task has been completed! Master, please pay attention to check the results! Master, please pay attention to check the results!”
“Well! Done!” The tree man’s eyes lit up, and he couldn’t wait to let the center pass the information to him.
“Ding! Also, based on the long-term mission ‘Improve Strength and Self-Defense Ability’, the Central Intelligence Brain gave a suggestion that you can try to merge the mission ‘Cell Activity’ with the mission ‘Physical Skills’.”
“Ding! Apply for permission for the mission ‘Physical Skills’ and collect data for the mission ‘Active Cells’ to complete the mission deduction!”
“I agree. Immediately merge the ‘Active Cells’ mission into the ‘Physical Skills’ mission!” Since it’s related to improving strength, the tree man certainly wouldn’t refuse.
“Ding! Mission established! Data collection! Connect to database! Extract owner’s attribute template! Start virtual simulation test! Deduction begins…”
“What will be the outcome of this mission?” the tree man asked curiously.
“Ding! It’s related to speed.”
“Speed…” The tree man showed anticipation on his face. Although the speed has been improved, who wouldn’t want a faster speed? Speed ​​is everything and it’s no joke!
“When will the deduction be completed?” the tree man asked.
“Ding! Estimated time: 120 hours.”
Five days? Then I hope there will be a surprise after five days. The tree man is looking forward to it.
I hope you enjoy watching it!
There is only one spot left in the fan rankings. Someone, hurry up and take it! Take it! Take it!
Important things should be said three times!
Chapter 56: Shadow’s Mission (Old Version)
Five days later.
In the forest not far from the Konoha camp, the tree man was half-kneeling on the branch of a big tree with disheveled clothes, with an expression of disbelief on his face, as if he had seen a ghost.
In fact, Shu Ren felt that what happened just now was almost like seeing a ghost. Although he had expected some amazing results after combining physical activity with physical skills, he never expected that the results would be so amazing.
I didn’t expect to be with…
The tree man’s face changed, “Who?”
brush!
A masked ANBU appeared on the tree behind the tree man and said, “Lord Shikaku wants to see you.”
The tree man nodded: “I understand.”
Then the Anbu disappeared silently, and Shu Ren frowned, it seemed that there was another mission. Then Shu Ren went home to change into combat clothes and came to the headquarters.
In the huge command center, dozens of machines similar to desktop computer monitors are hung on the left wall, which display the surrounding conditions of the camp in every angle. Two technical ninjas wearing helmets maintain the normal operation of the device.
In the middle of the room was a huge sand table, which completely reproduced the defense line from the Konoha camp to the entire Konoha in Takikuni. At this time, Shikaku was staring at the sand table in deep thought.
After the tree man entered the house, he nodded to the guard at the door, then came to Nara Shikaku and said, “Sir, you are looking for me.”
“Yes, it’s Shu Ren.” Nara Shikaku came back to his senses, greeted Shu Ren, and then walked towards the desk while saying to Shu Ren: “It’s like this, Shu Ren, I have an important task that I want to assign to your class.”
“What is the mission?” asked the tree man.
Shikaku came to the desk, picked up a document from the table, and handed it to Shu Ren: “Sit down first and finish reading this document.”
The tree man took the document, then sat down on the chair and began to look through it.
After a long time, the tree man put down the document. No wonder Nara Shikaku called him over so solemnly. It was indeed a difficult task. The cause of this task was that about half a month ago, a dark team that was carrying out the task of destroying the enemy’s stronghold found some unusual clues in the enemy’s stronghold. After getting these clues, Shikaku immediately realized their importance and immediately sent people to follow up on this task.
Now, half a month has passed, and Konoha has roughly figured out the true nature of the clues, which turned out to be the Iwagakure’s military distribution map in Taki no Kuni. This is too important. If Konoha can get this military distribution map, it can find the secret sentries deployed by the Iwagakure according to the distribution map, catch them all in one fell swoop and turn the tide of the battle in one breath.
But Konoha, as their enemy, knows the importance of the military distribution map, and Iwagaku himself certainly cannot be unaware of it. There is only one chance to get this military distribution map, and if you miss it, you will alert the enemy and there will be no chance again. Nara Shikaku even wants to do it himself for such an important task, but it’s a pity that his good friends Yamanaka Inoichi and Akimichi Choza are no longer around, and he himself is just an ordinary ninja. It is possible that he most wants to send an elite team composed of jonin to carry out this mission, but there are not many jonin in the camp, and they are all stationed in important positions and cannot be withdrawn. After much thought, the only ones in the camp who have the ability to get the military distribution map are Shuren and his Sakura Group.
“This is the thing, Tree Man, you already understand the importance of this mission. I have only one request, and that is that we must get the military force distribution map!” Nara Shikaku’s tone was very determined!
“I understand!” Shu Ren said in a deep voice. To be honest, if it was a day ago, he really didn’t dare to boast that he could complete this task 100%, because the level of this task is S-level! So the strength of the enemy guarding the military distribution map will definitely not be low, but now, he has the confidence to face any enemy, even if the enemy is a jonin!
In the forest.
While the Sakura Group was walking between the tall trees, they listened to the tree man talking about the content of the mission and its importance.
“…That’s right, so everyone must be extremely alert. Perhaps, this mission will be the most difficult one our team has faced since the war began.” The tree man said in a deep voice.
“Of course. After all, the goal of the mission is to find a military distribution map that can influence the outcome of the battle!” said Qianweimen, pushing up his glasses.
The tree man felt awkward looking at him. This guy’s hair had grown longer recently so he tied it up. Fortunately, he had black hair, otherwise the tree man would have thought that it was Pharmacist Kabuto who had barged in.
Inuzuka Tsugumi smiled bitterly and said, “I have always been a person who stays away from danger. How come I have been doing dangerous work since I teamed up with you guys?”
The tree man smiled when he heard this: “But why do I feel like you seem to enjoy the excitement brought by this dangerous work?”
Inuzuka Tsugumi touched Domaru’s chin and murmured, “After all, the blood of the Inuzuka clan still flows in this body.”
Shili then spoke up, “Alright everyone, let’s stop talking about this, we are almost at our destination.”
Everyone stopped talking after hearing this and walked for about half a minute. Suddenly the view became clear and a mountain appeared in front of everyone in the Sakura Group.
The tree man raised his hand, and everyone stopped immediately: “Heir!”
Inuzuka Tsugumi nodded, then looked at Domaru, who sniffed and shook his head. Inuzuka Tsugumi said, “Domaru said there was no human scent around.”
“Very good, at least we have confirmed that there are no enemy ambushes outside the mountain.” As for inside the mountain, no one can guarantee it, because that is where they want to infiltrate, a secret base of the enemy.
The tree man observed the mountain. On the surface, it was no different from a bald mountain, but if he observed carefully using the ninja method, it was not difficult to find the exit hidden in a remote place.
The tree man gathered everyone together and reminded them again: “We have only one mission, and that is to obtain the enemy’s military distribution map at all costs, so if you can avoid fighting, try to avoid it. Well, fighting is bound to break out!”
“Does anyone have any questions?”
Everyone shook their heads to indicate that there was no problem. The tree man waved his hand and ordered: “Then the mission begins. Disperse!”
In an instant, everyone disappeared from the spot. Under the leadership of the tree man, they raided an entrance in the mountain. The tree man, who took the lead, was the first to arrive at the entrance. The ninja sword was instantly unsheathed, cutting the slightly uncoordinated camouflaged gate into four pieces. They quickly caught the broken pieces and moved them aside silently. Then after Du Wan confirmed that there was no ambush inside, under the leadership of the tree man, the team entered the enemy base.
…..
Just as Shu Ren and others stepped into the enemy base, somewhere in this base hidden in the mountains, the Rock Ninja Akagawa opened his eyes.
“It’s finally here!”
“Well, let’s get started!”
Four voices were heard in the darkness, and four Rock Ninjas were seen sitting around a huge scroll. On the scroll was a complex architectural design. The four Rock Ninjas looked at each other, and then began to form seals at the same speed.
Finally, after completing the last seal, the four Rock Ninjas took out the blood they had prepared long ago, smeared it on their palms, and then pressed their hands on the scroll.
“Earth escape. A transformation!”
Suddenly, the entire mountain began to shake!
————————————————————————
Update update.
Thank you all for your strong support. The fan list is finally not empty, hehe.
The plot will become more and more exciting later, so keep watching!
Then ask for clicks, favorites, flowers, evaluations, comments, rewards, and tickets for updates!!!
I saw some people in the book reviews arguing about the future development direction of the protagonist. In fact, there is no need to argue. Although Naruto is an important world in this book, this book is a comprehensive manga. The protagonist will go to another world to develop. So no matter how the protagonist develops or what path he chooses, as long as it is beneficial to the protagonist, it will be fine. So there is no need to argue!
Chapter 57: Trap (Old Version)
Not long after a group of four people and a dog entered the mountain under the leadership of the tree man, the ground began to shake without warning. The tree man was caught off guard and almost fell to the ground. However, before he could curse, a bigger change happened. This time it was not just a shake. The ground suddenly cracked, part of it was rising and part of it was sinking, and the rock walls on all sides were also changing accordingly, as if the mountain itself was changing its shape.
Faced with this sudden situation, the Sakura Group did not bother to find out the cause and scrambled to avoid the various risks caused by the changes in the mountain. When the changes in the mountain were over, everything stabilized and the members of the team were forced to disperse.
Looking from the outside, the original bald mountain has disappeared, replaced by an impenetrable flat-topped mountain.
“Oh no, this looks like an ambush.” ​​The tree man dusted himself off with a serious expression. He looked around and found that the surrounding environment had completely changed. It should have been an empty hall before, but now, it was indeed an internal passage.
The tree man looked down at the arrow carved on the road and raised his eyebrows: “It’s asking me to follow the arrow!”
“I’ve fallen completely into the opponent’s trap. This is worthy of an S-level mission.” Faced with such an unfavorable start, Shu Ren did not lose his composure at all. The baptism of war has transformed him from a otaku into a qualified ninja.
The tree man hesitated for a while, and finally followed the arrow. The situation had developed to this point, and the change in the mountain environment must be related to the enemy. In this case, the enemy would definitely not leave them a way to retreat. In this case, they could only let the enemy lead them by the nose for a while.
Most importantly, if they retreat now, it would mean mission failure and they would not be able to obtain the military distribution map. This was something that he, Nara Shikaku, and Konoha could not accept.
Moreover, the tree man was absolutely certain that his companions would not give up the mission because of such a small setback and would definitely choose to move forward. In this case, choosing to move forward would also be the fastest way to reunite with teammates.
In the most secret place of this Iwagakure secret base, the person in charge of this operation, Iwagakure Akagawa, was facing six Iwagakure in different costumes.
He said solemnly: “This mission is related to the success of our Rock Ninja strategy. I don’t need to explain its importance, so you should also understand the significance of your actions. I want to say that everything is for the village!”
“Yes!” six people answered at the same time.
“So scattered!”
The six people disappeared without a trace in an instant.
After a long time, Akakawa turned around, his narrow eyes were full of coldness. The dragnet had been set, and with the trump card in his hand, Sakura Group, you are dead this time!
The tree man walked along the arrow for a long time. Only his footsteps echoed in the silent passage. Just as the tree man was guessing how long this road was, he suddenly saw a ray of light in front of a bend. The tree man’s eyes lit up. Could it be the exit?
He immediately quickened his pace, and after a few ups and downs, he finally walked out of this somewhat depressing tunnel.
Finally walking out of the tunnel, what came into view was an empty hall, about the size of a basketball court. The tree man narrowed his eyes and began to speculate on the purpose of this hall.
But at this moment, the central intelligent brain sounded an alarm in the tree man’s brain!
The tree man’s pupils shrank and he squatted down without thinking.
The next moment, a sharp gust of wind flashed past his hair and cut the ends of his hair neatly.
“Observation Haki!”
“Battle Vision Assist Mode!”
The tree man’s perception was fully opened in an instant, and the opponent’s figure was exposed in his perception. The tree man’s ninja sword was immediately unsheathed!
Sparks flying!
The enemy’s figure was finally revealed. He was wearing typical Iwagakure attire, had an ordinary face, and an unusual big nose.
At the same time, inside the mountain that had become a maze, the tree man’s companions met their opponents one after another, and a battle was about to break out!
The tree man looked at the rock ninja in front of him with a serious expression. What he did just now should have been the earth escape and rock hiding technique. It was really thrilling. It was just that he almost capsized because he did not open his perception for a moment. Fortunately, the central intelligent brain was powerful enough.
In comparison, although the big-nosed Iwagakure was disappointed that he didn’t score a goal with his strike, he didn’t take it to heart. After all, before the battle, he knew that his opponent was the famous captain of the Sakura Group, a powerful enemy that should not be underestimated.
There was no communication between the two parties. One was on a mission to steal important information, and the other was also on a mission to kill the enemy in front of him. The two confronted each other silently for a few seconds, and then the battle started again!
“Earth escape. Rock hiding technique!”
The big-nosed Rock Ninja disappeared silently in front of the tree man.
The tree man grasped the ninja sword, but this move was useless to him based on his perception!
The tree man suddenly realized that his perception ability should have been exposed in the previous battle. How could the enemy make such a stupid mistake of wasting chakra?
“Earth Escape. Flying Gravel!”
“Oops!”
In the tree man’s perception, the big-nosed Rock Ninja suddenly appeared behind him and completed the ninjutsu. Dozens of football-sized stones flew towards him.
“It’s a clone!”
The tree man understood the whole situation in an instant. The one who had been fighting with him from the beginning was the Earth-Escape Shadow Clone, while the real enemy was hiding on the side waiting for this opportunity.
The tree man is now facing a situation where he is attacked from both sides. There are flying rocks behind him, and the enemy’s earth-burrowing shadow clones are hiding on the side, staring at him hungrily. In the end, the tree man is buried by the flying rocks.
“I succeeded!”
The big-nosed Rock Ninja’s face lit up with joy, and he immediately took advantage of the victory to pursue the opponent, forming a seal again: “Earth Escape. Rock Fist Technique!”
The big-nosed Rock Ninja raised a huge fist made of rock, then quickly came to the place where the tree man was buried by rocks, and smashed it hard on the head with a punch.
“There is absolutely no possibility of survival in this case!” Only then did the big-nosed Iwa Ninja breathe a sigh of relief.
“That may not be the case!”
The voice of the tree man reached the ears of the big-nosed Iwagakure ninja. Just as his face changed drastically and he swung his fist of ninjutsu, which had not yet dissipated, behind him, he felt a chill on his neck.
Then, blood spurted out, he opened his mouth to say something, and then fell to the ground with a thud.
The tree man wiped the stains off his face and came to the body of the big-nosed rock ninja. He suffered a great loss this time. Fortunately, he had the iron block, which allowed him to withstand the flying stone attack, and then took the opportunity to use the substitution technique to leave. Otherwise, he would not be able to withstand the rock fist that followed with his flesh and blood body, even with the iron block.
The fight finally begins!
Please click, collect, give flowers, evaluate, comment, reward, and urge for more updates!!!
I also wish all my book friends a happy Christmas Eve and everything goes well!
Chapter 58: The Conspiracy Begins (Old Version)
A secret place.
The Rock Ninja Akakawa was resting with his eyes closed in a pitch-dark cave, but at this moment, footsteps were heard, and then a gray-haired Rock Ninja walked in.
Akagawa opened his eyes and looked at the gray-haired rock ninja.
The gray-haired rock ninja said with a sad face, “Lord Akagawa, Wuzhong was killed in battle, and it is only a matter of time before Sanishi and the others are defeated.”
“Is that so…” A trace of pain flashed across Akagawa’s narrow eyes: “As expected of the Sakura Group, not only the captain, but every member is extraordinary. Facing our elite Chunin of the Rock Ninja, they were able to win!”
“So, Lord Akagawa, shall we start the next stage now?” the gray-haired rock ninja said resolutely.
Akakawa suddenly realized: “Oh right, you are the one leading the team in this phase. So, Qianshi, I order the second phase of the mission to begin!”
“Yes!” The gray-haired rock ninja named Sengoku accepted the order solemnly.
Akagawa stared into his eyes: “Sengoku, all this is for the village, for Lord Tsuchikage!”
Qianshi nodded heavily: “I understand.”
Akakawa closed his eyes and said, “Then go!”
Sengoku stood up and left. After Sengoku left, Akagawa opened his eyes and said, “Everything is for the village and Tsuchikage-sama!”
After defeating his opponent, Shu Ren had a chance to take a closer look at the hall, but was a little disappointed. The hall was empty, with only two exits: the tunnel he had come through, and the tunnel opposite.
The tree man looked at the big arrow on the ground and realized that he had no choice but to keep going.
The tree man walked slowly in the silent tunnel. After about ten minutes, light appeared in front of him again. The tree man who had learned his lesson was not careless this time. He started to perceive early. What surprised him was that the enemy did not hide this time, but stood in the middle of the empty hall.
The tree man frowned and walked out of the tunnel. In his sight, the Rock Ninja standing in the middle of the hall was the gray-haired Rock Ninja.
“What’s going on? A level-breaking game?” the tree man asked jokingly.
The gray-haired rock ninja glanced at the tree man expressionlessly: “There is no point in saying more, everything is for the village and the Tsuchikage-sama!”
A person with strong convictions.
The tree man stopped talking and slowly drew out his ninja sword. He knew that he could not get any information out of this guy. When encountering such a person and being the enemy, there would be only one result: kill him!
It’s better to strike first!
The tree man suddenly stood up and launched a surprise attack on the gray-haired rock ninja!
The gray-haired Rock Ninja took out a kunai as if he was going to fight the tree man in physical skills.
The tree man was not afraid. He was quite confident in his physical skills. With the help of the central intelligent computer, his physical skills were already at the level of a special jonin.
Contrary to Shu Ren’s expectations, the gray-haired Rock Ninja’s physical skills were quite poor, and his weapon was knocked away by Shu Ren almost the moment they started fighting.
Chance!
There was a gleam in the tree man’s eyes. He increased his strength in vain and suddenly accelerated his movements, catching his opponent off guard. Before his opponent could defend himself, the ninja sword chopped him down on the head.
Blood spurted out, and the gray-haired rock ninja was almost cut in two!
“Dead?”
The tree man looked up and observed his opponent, but he didn’t expect that his opponent suddenly began to soften and then turned into a pile of mud.
“Oh no, it’s a clay substitute!”
The tree man was startled and was about to leave the place, but it was too late!
“Earth escape. The art of beheading in the heart!”
A big hand broke out of the ground, grabbed the tree man’s anklet, and then pulled him into the soil, leaving only his head outside.
Then, the soil in front of the tree man began to rise, and gradually turned into a gray-haired rock ninja.
“Die! Earth escape. Rock fist technique!”
The gray-haired rock ninja’s right hand turned into a huge rock fist and swung it mercilessly at the tree man who was pinned to the ground.
“Damn it, it’s that trick again!”
The tree man was horrified. Even his “block of iron” could not defend against such a punch.
But it was too late to dodge now. The tree man could only watch the giant rock fist approaching.
boom!
The huge fist hit the ground without leaving any gaps, as if the tree man had been smashed into pulp by one punch.
The gray-haired Rock Ninja did not show any joy at all for hitting the enemy. He withdrew his ninjutsu expressionlessly, and the giant rock fist began to shrink until it disappeared.
Suddenly, the gray-haired Rock Ninja’s eyes narrowed. After the giant rock fist disappeared, there was only a huge fist mark at the place where the fist hit, and there was no trace of the tree man!
“Where is it?” The gray-haired Rock Ninja quickly looked around, hoping to find any trace of the tree man.
“Here!”
The voice of the tree man came from the sky. The gray-haired rock ninja looked up and saw the tree man falling from the air with his blade pointed at him.
“It’s too late to dodge!” The gray-haired rock ninja quickly formed a seal: “But there is still time to defend!”
“Earth Escape. Petrification!”
After forming the seal, the gray-haired rock ninja’s two arms quickly turned into stone and grew larger. When he overlapped the two petrified and enlarged arms, his entire body was completely protected.
The tree man in the sky noticed this situation, and he quickly took out a kunai with an explosive tag on it and threw it at the gray-haired rock ninja below.
After a burst of explosions, when the gray smoke cleared, the gray-haired rock ninja actually caused accidental injuries!
The tree man in mid-air roared, but with nowhere to gain leverage, he could only maintain his goal and land on the arm of the gray-haired rock ninja.
“Chance!”
The gray-haired Rock Ninja’s eyes lit up. If the tree man fell on his arm, he could use his other hand to attack him, forming a pincer attack!
“Here it comes!” The gray-haired rock ninja made all preparations.
“How…why?”
The gray-haired Rock Ninja mechanically lowered his head and looked at the blade that pierced his heart, recalling the scene just now. He was waiting for the tree man to fall from the sky, but he didn’t expect that the tree man in the air would pass through his body like a ghost. Although he realized something was wrong at the first moment, it was too late. The real tree man had already gone around behind him while he was focusing his attention on the phantom in the air, and stabbed his heart with a knife.
“Is…is it an illusion?” the gray-haired rock ninja said with difficulty.
The tree man behind him nodded and said, “Yes. My secret technique: Illusion: Multiple Swords!”
“You actually know illusions!” Gray-haired Iwagakure murmured, “This… This is your trump card!”
The tree man frowned, turned the blade, and completely crushed the gray-haired rock ninja’s heart.
“Ugh!” The gray-haired rock ninja’s eyes widened and he spat out large mouthfuls of blood, but he had a smile on his face and kept muttering about the value of his existence due to death.
The tree man frowned and stared at the gray-haired rock ninja who was gradually dying. For some reason, he felt a little uneasy.
But it has come to this point, no matter how uneasy the tree man was, he could not give up the mission. He simply packed up, ate a few unpalatable soldier pills to replenish his chakra, and then entered the tunnel again.
After two consecutive battles, Shu Ren already felt tired. Although he quickly defeated his opponents in both battles, it did not mean it was easy! In fact, the opponents in both battles were all good players picked from a hundred. Shu Ren had to be extremely alert and use all his strength to fight against them. Otherwise, it was not impossible for him to capsize in the gutter!
After another ten minutes’ journey, when the tree man came to an empty hall again, the situation finally changed. This hall no longer had only two tunnel entrances, but five tunnel entrances. The tree man looked at the five neatly arranged tunnel entrances behind him, thinking that his companions must have come out from the other three tunnel entrances.
Update, wish you all a happy Christmas and all the best!!!
Please click, collect, give flowers, evaluate, comment, reward, and urge for more updates! !
Chapter 59: Convergence (Old Version)
What surprised the tree man was that, unlike the two previous times he passed through the empty hall, he had been in this hall for a full ten minutes, but the expected battle had not broken out. And he did not find anything in his perception, as if there were no enemies in this secret base.
But the tree man knew that this was definitely impossible. He speculated that the enemy must have used some means to isolate their perception and then secretly watched him and his scattered companions.
However, the enemy’s lack of movement was in line with the tree man’s wishes, giving him more time to rest and recover. But he did not take it lightly, and gradually increased his perception ability to the maximum. Although he still found nothing, he discovered the figure of his companion.
The tree man’s guess was correct. Their companions were indeed passing through the other three tunnels and gathering towards the final hall at varying speeds.
About five minutes later, Shili was the first to step out of the tunnel. When Shu Ren saw her, he was immediately shocked. Although he knew from his perception that Shili was not in good condition at the moment, he did not expect that she was covered with wounds, obviously after a fierce battle. Her face was as pale as snow, and it was obvious that both her physical strength and chakra were over-consumed.
“Are you okay, Shili?” Shu Ren hurried to her side and helped her up without saying a word.
“…No problem.”
Shili shyly refused such close contact, but the tree man was firm in his attitude. The little girl’s snow-white cheeks suddenly turned red, and finally she whispered in a mosquito-sized voice.
The tree man helped her to the corner, let her sit down and have a good rest, while he kept watch over her to prevent any accidents.
Shili did not refuse. This was the enemy’s base. The sooner she recovered her strength, the better it would be for both herself and her companions.
After a while, Qianweimen also walked out of another tunnel. Shuren’s heart sank. Qianweimen’s condition was even worse than Shili’s. Not only were there abrasions and minor injuries all over his body, but there were also several larger and deeper wounds on his thighs and right shoulder, making it difficult for him to just walk.
The tree man hurried over to help him up, then took him back to Shili and settled him down.
“Zenemon, what’s the situation?” When Shili saw that Zenemon was seriously injured, she asked worriedly.
Qianweimen wanted to push his glasses habitually, but his hand touched nothing. Then he remembered that his glasses had been damaged in the battle. He could only put his hand down and said, “Well, it’s okay. There is no damage to the vital parts. It’s just that the combat effectiveness is greatly reduced!”
With Ce’emon’s intelligence, it was not difficult for him to find that everything their team encountered after entering this secret base was unusual.
“Don’t worry, Si is coming soon. Besides, we are here, so you don’t have to worry.” The tree man comforted.
Qianweimen rolled his eyes and said, “I just can’t bear to always give everything to you!” But he would never say such mushy words.
Just as Shu Ren said, Inuzuka Tsugumi and Domaru walked out of the last tunnel. Compared with the first two, Inuzuka Tsugumi and Domaru were in much better condition, at least they did not appear to have any injuries. However, a closer look would reveal that Inuzuka Tsugumi’s face was very pale, also due to excessive chakra consumption.
However, even though his chakra was over-consumed, after seeing the injuries of Seri and Inuzuka Tsugumi, Tsugumi swallowed a handful of Hyorogan pills without saying a word and immediately started treating the two of them.
This is the duty and mission of a medical ninja, so Shuren did not stop it, and Maemon and Shiri also silently accepted Tsukumo’s efforts.
However, after the Sakura team gathered, the enemy did not leave them much time to recover.
While Tsuji was treating Seri and Zenemon, Shuren and Domaru teamed up to protect the safety of the three.
Suddenly, Du Wan’s nose twitched, and then he immediately looked ferocious and started roaring.
Du Wan’s roar immediately made everyone alert. After being with Du Wan for so long, Shu Ren and others also understood some of Du Wan’s habits. Once Du Wan roared like this, it meant that the enemy was approaching.
The tree man immediately used all his strength to activate his perception, and this time he finally discovered something. He instantly took out three shurikens from his ninja tool bag and threw them forward.
With a brief and rapid sound of collision, the tree man’s three shurikens fell to the ground weakly, and the enemy’s figure appeared.
Including the tree man, the four people and one dog of the Sakura Group quickly looked the darkest after seeing the enemy. The number of enemies far exceeded their expectations. There were as many as ten people, and each of them gave the feeling that they were no less powerful than their previous opponents. They were all elite ninjas.
The tree man quickly drew out his ninja sword and stood in front of Shili and the others, taking a defensive posture. Domaru also lay down beside the tree man, looking fierce and intimidating.
However, although the enemies were numerous, they did not take action. Under the gaze of Shu Ren and others, an Iwa Ninja stepped out from the crowd. He stared at Shu Ren and said with a sigh: “Sakura Group, we finally meet face to face.”
“Me?” The man indicated that he was asking himself, and then he said: “Please allow me to introduce myself. I am the commander of this operation, Akagawa of the Iwagakure.”
“Action?” The tree man noticed something strange in the other person’s words and asked, “Action? What action?”
“What action?” Akakawa lowered his head. When he raised his head, the naked killing intent in his eyes poured out without reservation: “Of course, the action to destroy your Sakura Group!”
“Destroy the Sakura Group!”
The tree man and his teammates were all surprised when they heard this. In other words, such a big fuss was made just to destroy their team.
“Are you surprised?” Akakawa was stunned, then his face showed a ferocious expression: “How can you be surprised! You must deeply realize your own value. Only in this way can you understand how noble our determination to kill you is! Only in this way can we live up to my compatriots who have sacrificed their lives to kill you!”
The tree man frowned. Is this guy sick?
Akagawa has calmed down. He said in a deep voice: “Since you don’t understand, let me tell you. The hateful Sakura Group is a difficult group that has prevented our important missions many times. They are the culprits who have sabotaged our actions. They are troublesome characters that are everywhere like flies, and they are always lucky enough to avoid the traps we set!”
“Your existence has seriously threatened our mission. For our purpose, please die! For this, no matter what the price is, it is worth it!”
Akagawa spoke in a solemn tone and with a lofty expression. The other Iwagakure ninjas behind him looked the same, as if they were fanatics with a common belief.
“A bunch of lunatics!”
The eyes of the tree people were full of solemnity. They were a group of enemies, just like the opponents they had fought in the second hall. They had firm beliefs and were the most troublesome type of opponents.
The tree man looked behind him secretly. Si’s medical treatment had never stopped. Noticing the tree man’s gaze, he shook his head slightly.
The tree man frowned. It seemed that his teammates could not be counted on, but he would delay the time for a second. He asked again: “At any cost, even at the cost of eight compatriots’ lives?”
Merry Christmas! Merry Christmas! Merry Christmas!
Important things should be said three times.
Reporting on the status of cigarette butts. It’s Christmas, and I’m working overtime. I’ll go to the ramen restaurant after work, eat and drink, and then go home to code the third chapter. That’s all, the report is complete!
I won’t say anymore, it’s all tears!
Please click, collect, give flowers, evaluate, comment, reward, and urge for more updates! ! ! !
Today is Christmas! Today is Christmas! Today is Christmas!
Keep repeating the important things three times!!!
Chapter 60 A Worthwhile Price (Old Version)
The tree man’s words made Akakawa shut up.
After a long silence, Akakawa said, “Their sacrifices are all worth it. Everything is for the success of this mission!”
The tree man asked in confusion: “Is killing us so important?”
“Of course it’s important!”
Akagawa said excitedly, “Do you think that only Sengoku and his men sacrificed their lives for this plan? Wrong! Absolutely wrong! In order to ensure the mission is foolproof and to completely annihilate you, this plan started half a month ago. After half a month of careful planning, we paid a lot of price and even the lives of more than a dozen excellent ninjas. Everything is for the purpose of definitely annihilating you here!”
The tree man looked heavy-hearted, which meant that this trap had been set up half a month ago. Wait! The tree man was shocked. So, the mission that the camp had been watching for half a month was a complete trap from the beginning, just to catch the tree man and his team!
What about the military distribution map?
The tree man remembered the mission he was assigned, and he immediately asked, “All of this is to annihilate one of our bureaus. In other words, the military distribution map is also fake news that you deliberately spread?”
Akakawa shook his head: “It is true that we deliberately let you Konoha people know the news, but this is definitely not fake news.”
Akagawa Chong pulled out a scroll from his arms: “There is indeed a map of our Iwagakure’s military strength here. I have already said that in order to eliminate you without error, we will use any price! In order to get you to join the network obediently, we even risked bringing the real military strength distribution map here!”
“…This is crazy!” Shu Ren didn’t understand why this group of Rock Ninjas were so keen on annihilating him and his team.
Of course, those who are not involved in the incident cannot understand the feelings of the Rock Ninja. Over the past period of time, the tree man has offended the Rock Ninja to the core. Of course, all of this is because what he did was so hateful.
When two armies fight, although they use all their strengths, no one has ever been as hateful as the tree man. Look at what he did.
Relying on his outstanding perception ability, he roamed the battlefield with his team, destroying all enemies that could be destroyed. If he encountered an enemy he could not defeat, he would take his team and escape early!
The tree man himself possesses strength no less than that of a special jonin, and the team members all have the strength of an elite chunin or even above. The combat effectiveness of such a team is no less than that of a squadron. It would be strange if such a force did not make people hate them if they did not fight hard battles on the battlefield but instead bullied those who are weaker than them!
Of course, when it came time to fight a tough battle, the Tree Man and his team would certainly not give in. They led their team to sabotage the Rock Ninja’s missions many times, causing great trouble to the Rock Ninja. As a result, their hatred was piled on top of hatred. Finally, the desperate Rock Ninja set up such a trap at all costs, just to crush the Tree Man and his team to ashes, and they had already made up their minds to avenge him!
“…Is it worth it to pay such a huge price!” The tree man really didn’t understand. If he had reached the level of Minato Namikaze now, then it would be worth it for the Rock Ninja to make such a big fuss, even paying twice or even three times the price. But now he and his team are indeed not qualified to make the enemy pay such a huge price.
“It’s worth it!” Akagawa said without hesitation: “As long as you, the troublemakers, are gone, Konoha’s power in Taki Country will definitely not be able to stop our army! Therefore, this price is definitely worth it!”
“…I understand!” The tree man truly felt the determination of the Rock Ninja, the kind of determination that would rather die than return, and would never give up until the goal is achieved.
“But why didn’t you go all out at the beginning? With the number of people you had, my companions and I would not have been able to resist if you all rushed over.” The tree man asked again.
As if he was certain that the tree man was doomed, Rock Ninja Akagawa still answered the tree man’s question without hesitation: “It’s still to ensure that the mission is foolproof!”
“Even though we have tried our best to collect intelligence about you and your team members, it is still not enough to understand your full strength. Although we have decisive power, we cannot rule out the possibility that you have some hidden means and, after discovering that we are no match for you, you escape with your companions or alone.”
The tree man’s mind moved: “So you sent one person to fight with us, in order to create the illusion that the enemy’s strength is not that great and the number is not too large, so that we can continue the mission and go deeper?”
“That’s right!” Akakawa nodded. “But it’s not just that. Whether it’s Wuzhong or Qianshi, they have more important tasks besides misleading you.”
The tree man said in a heavy tone: “…consume our strength and find out our strengths and weaknesses.”
Akakawa said: “That’s right, and they also completed their mission perfectly, so their sacrifice is definitely valuable and worthwhile!”
“Just like now, your teammates have basically no fighting power left, even you, the core of the Sakura Team! How much strength do you have left? Half? Definitely not, say one third at most!”
Akagawa couldn’t help but sigh again: “Sakura Shuren, you are really surprising. In our intelligence, we have never heard that you can use illusion techniques, and have a strong defense that can be hit by ninjutsu and flying gravel without any damage!”
“But, that’s it!”
Akakawa’s expression turned cold and ruthless. No! Not only him, but the rock ninjas behind him also turned cold and ruthless. Even though they were sure to win, they still gave up their anger at losing their compatriots and entered an emotionless state in order to ensure that nothing could go wrong, just to wipe out the tree man and his accomplices without error.
What a terrifying group of people, a formidable opponent! A respectable enemy!
But this is not a reason for the tree man to surrender. His strength is weakened? The tree man can agree with this, but he cannot rely on his companions. The tree man agrees that his companions will always support him unwaveringly and lend him a helping hand at any time!
“I feel like I’m being looked down upon!” This is Inuzuka Tsuyoshi.
“Woof!” Du Wan.
“The so-called layout is just average, with many flaws…” said Qianweimen disdainfully.
“There’s no point in saying more, let’s fight!” In front of the enemy, the girl named Awashima Seri is always sensible and heroic.
Shu Ren smiled and said to Akagawa and the others on the opposite side: “See? This is my companion, the backbone of the Sakura Group that you are afraid of!”
It turned out that at some point, Seri, Zenemon, Tsugumi and Domaru had come to the side of the tree man and stood side by side with him to confront the Iwagakure.
Akakawa stared at Shuren and his group expressionlessly. Having abandoned all emotions, he was indifferent to Shuren’s provocative words: “The psychological warfare has failed.”
It turns out that Akakawa had ulterior motives in answering the tree man’s questions so readily. He hoped to shake the tree man’s mind by revealing his own step-by-step plan and let him understand that he and his companions were already deeply trapped in the spider web and could not escape!
I have to admit that the Rock Ninja really took great pains to ensure that he could wipe out the tree man and his group!
Unfortunately, they underestimated Shu Ren and the Sakura Group. The so-called psychological warfare could not shake the hearts of Shu Ren and others at all.
“But – it doesn’t matter. In the face of absolute strength, you can’t escape!” Akakawa waved his hand, and the nine elite rock ninjas behind him instantly took up a fighting stance!
The final battle is about to begin!
Woo woo woo, what happened tonight!
There are always problems. This chapter was originally finished a long time ago, but it was deleted due to a mistake. I was halfway through rewriting it and it was deleted again. I’m so angry. Are you trying to make Christmas difficult for me?
I am speechless!
Chapter 61 Lightning (Old Version)
The two sides were confronting each other. Although the number of tree people was small, their momentum was not inferior at all, because they were ninjas from Konohagakure Village, the largest country in the ninja world, and they were also the famous Sakura Group!
But the tree man knew clearly that although his companions acted very tough, they were just pretending. In fact, it was impossible for them to recover in such a short time. Therefore, his companions were just strong on the outside but weak on the inside, a spent force.
This is an obvious thing, so not only Shu Ren knows it, but the enemy also knows it clearly, because there must be an excellent perception ninja among the enemy, otherwise the enemy would not be able to know clearly the performance of Shu Ren and others after they entered this base.
“Sakura Group! Let’s end this today!”
The Rock Ninjas finally took action. Following Akagawa’s words, they quickly occupied all four directions and surrounded Shu Ren and others.
“Seal!”
This once again demonstrated the importance that the Iwagakure placed on the Sakura Group, and how carefully they worked to ensure that the plan was foolproof. Even in such a sure situation, they were still prepared to use ninjutsu to remotely eliminate the enemy to prevent any accidents from happening.
“Tsk, what a pity! It seems there will be no chance to bite them back.” The vanguard said regretfully upon seeing this situation.
Shili held his command knife upright, locking onto the enemy motionlessly, looking for any opportunity that might arise to take advantage of!
Inuzuka Tsugumo touched Domaru’s chin and sighed, “Sure enough, I knew from the beginning that teaming up with you guys would never be a good thing. The current situation is the best proof of this.”
Qianweimen glanced at him and said, “Are you complaining?”
“No.” Inuzuka Tsugumi shrugged, with a strange look on his face: “It’s just a little strange. I’m in a desperate situation, but my intuition doesn’t give me any clues.”
Qianweimen frowned: “What do you want to say?”
Inuzuka Tsugumi patted Domaru’s head with his backhand, then shrugged and said, “Sana – maybe things will turn around.”
His lucky mentality made the former guards look down on him, and even the hostile Iwagakure scorned him.
“No way!” said Akagawa of the Rock Ninja. “There is no human habitation except here within a few kilometers. The only possible accident is that you defeat us, but the probability of that happening is not even one percent, no, one thousandth or even one ten-thousandth!”
“So, today, at this time, and in this place, you will rest here forever!”
As the hand seals are about to end and the ninjutsu is about to be completed, even if all emotions are abandoned, Akagawa and his companions can’t help but get excited at this moment when the long-planned plan is finally about to succeed!
Akagawa has even foreseen the success of the plan and the death of everyone in the Sakura Group!
“…That’s hard to say!”
After a long silence, the tree man finally spoke.
Everyone was surprised when they heard this. The tree man’s words seemed as if he still had a trump card to turn the situation around. Akakawa had a vague sense of foreboding!
But that’s impossible!
Akakawa said disdainfully: “All you have done is just a last-ditch struggle, but unfortunately, everything is in vain!”
After he finished speaking, Akagawa signaled to his companions with his eyes to speed up the seal-making process. He wanted to destroy the Sakura Group as soon as possible and eliminate all unstable factors!
The tree man ignored him and turned to his companions and said, “Everyone, it only takes a moment. The rest is up to you!”
“Varied……”
Before Qianweimen could finish his words, the tree man turned around and faced the rock ninja Akagawa. As the tree man smiled, Akagawa’s eyes narrowed and the uneasiness in his heart grew even greater.
And at this moment, Akagawa’s expression suddenly relaxed, because the ninjutsu they had been preparing for a long time was finally completed.
“Die, you don’t have a chance!”
Akakawa roared in his heart, and a bloodthirsty smile appeared on his face. The enemy was about to be killed.
But he will never see this scene, because he saw a flash of lightning –
“Instantaneous body – Thunder Cicada!”
Just as the tree man said, it only took a moment, and everyone only felt a flash of lightning. Even the companions standing with the tree man did not feel that the tree man had moved. However, with the flash of lightning, the rock ninja’s ninjutsu was broken, and then they fell to the ground one after another.
“How… could it be?”
Akakawa opened his eyes wide, he found it hard to accept this cruel fact. But when he was about to ask his doubts, he suddenly found it difficult to speak. He saw a wound on his neck slowly split open, and blood gushed out.
Slowly, his vision began to blur, his consciousness began to become confused, and in vain, his thoughts began to regress, and finally stopped at that ray of lightning.
Then he saw the tree man in the lightning!
“So that’s how it is. There is always a loophole. He still has such a terrible trump card. It’s as fast as lightning, as if he turned into lightning at that moment!”
On his deathbed, Akagawa suddenly thought of Konoha’s yellow flash, and he couldn’t help but worry about his village. Konoha already had a flash, but now there was another flash of lightning. First there were the three ninjas, then the flash and the lightning, plus the genius Kakashi. How much did the Supreme love this village of Konoha!
But…this is not something I should worry about.
In the end, Akagawa left with a smile. No matter what, although the mission failed, they got all the information about the Sakura Group and even the Sakura Tree Man’s trump card, which was very important to the village.
“You must bring the information back to the village, this layer…”
It took a long time for Shili and others to recover from their shock.
“Shu…what’s wrong with you?” Shili was about to ask the tree man what had happened, but she found something wrong. Although the tree man was standing and his eyes were open, his vision was cloudy and he was obviously unconscious.
“Heir!”
“I know!” Inuzuka Tsugumi immediately came to the tree man, and together with Shili and Zenemon, he laid the tree man flat on the ground. Then, despite the excessive chakra consumption, Inuzuka Tsugumi immediately started treating the tree man.
As the medical treatment began, Inuzuka Tsugumi’s tense expression gradually relaxed. Noticing his expression, the former guard quickly asked, “What happened to Shuren?”
Inuzuka Tsugumi said: “Don’t worry, it’s not a big problem, it’s just a complete overdraft, it should be the sequelae of the last technique!”
Shiri, Zenemon and even Domaru all breathed a sigh of relief. Then Zenemon stood up and first went to the side of the Iwagakure Akagawa and took out the military distribution map from his arms. Then he checked all the Iwagakure one by one, and only returned to his companions after making sure they were all dead.
Then he looked at the tree man who was in a deep sleep and couldn’t help but sigh: “All of them were killed by a single blow that cut their throats. What a terrifying instant body technique. This guy is getting more and more terrifying…”
Shili lowered her head with reluctance on her face. She thought she was gradually catching up with him, but she didn’t expect the distance between them to be getting bigger and bigger!
“Instant body. Thunder cicada?”
Inuzuka Tsugumi looked at the tree man sleeping peacefully. This guy might really become a great figure.
kkk, the protagonist’s famous stunt appeared! ! ! !
Yesterday was really a painful day. I had a seizure and couldn’t sleep at night.
Commonplace: Seeking clicks, collections, flowers, comments, ratings, rewards, and tickets for updates!!!
……
Chapter 62: Razor Cicada (Old Version)
One day ago.
Location: in the forest behind the Konoha camp.
The tree man was standing alone in an open space, with his eyes closed and no movement. On the surface, he was resting, but in fact, he was communicating with the central intelligent brain.
“Central, I have completed the preparations for testing the new technique. You can transmit the information about the new technique to me!” the tree man ordered.
“Ding! Data transmission begins… 10%… 38*… 78%… 100%… Data transmission completed.”
In an instant, the tree man understood all the information about the new technique.
“What! The new technique is actually the fusion of activated lightning cells and shaving?!” The tree man expected this, but also expected it.
When the Central Intelligence Computer said that the new technique was related to speed, the tree man had some guesses, but he did not expect that the Central Intelligence Computer would actually combine cell activity with shaving to create a more powerful instant body movement technique.
The principle of the new technique is very simple. First, use the lightning chakra to strengthen the body’s cells and even nerve reflexes, and then use shaving. It’s that simple!
The theory is simple, but putting it into practice is several times more difficult than climbing the Himalayas!
Although the lightning attribute cell activation deduced by the central system is not as exaggerated as the cell activation of the Raikage, it should not be underestimated! After combining the various data in the data box with the future scientific and technological knowledge, the lightning attribute cell activation of the tree man dares to say that it is second only to the Raikage in the entire ninja world!
In the state of cell activation, it is not easy to control this huge force. You also have to perform the delicate physical technique of shaving, which requires stomping on the ground ten times. The difficulty is no less than using a big stick to hit a mosquito, or a small wooden stick to shoot down an airplane. In a word, it is difficult!
If the tree man did not have the assistance of the central intelligent brain, he would not be able to use this new technique at all. If he wants to use this technique with his own strength, he must at least have the chakra control of Haruno Sakura and the physical fitness of Naruto!
Let’s get back to the topic.
After learning everything about the new technique, the tree man couldn’t wait to try out its power.
“Come on, let me see the effect of the new technique!”
“Beep! Experimental record begins…”
The tree man first activated the mind net and the sight color. With the speed of the new technique, the naked eye could not keep up, so he could only rely on his excellent perception ability. Therefore, the movement range of the new technique was also limited by the perception ability. The movement range of the new technique was within the perception range of the mind net.
Therefore, at this stage, the moving range of the new technique is one thousand meters in diameter, centered on the tree man.
After the perception was activated, the tree man took out a kunai from his ninja tool bag and threw it. The kunai flying in the air quickly hit the mechanism that the tree man had prepared long ago. In an instant, countless hidden weapons flew towards the tree man from all directions, and the number was as many as fifty!
Anyone would get scared if they imagined that kind of scene and had to use speed to dodge it!
If the tree man did not have the defensive skill of Iron Block, he would not have the courage to risk his life to experiment with this new technique.
When the fastest hidden weapon was only a few inches away from the tree man, a flash of cherry purple lightning flashed in the tree man’s eyes. Gradually, electric arcs appeared all over his body. Under the cover of the electric light, his pink hair began to gradually turn purple-blue. This was because the lightning chakra had activated his body.
“Thunder Cicada!”
The tree man completed the “Shave” in the activated state, and the moment he stepped on the ground for the last time, he turned from a human into electricity. At this moment, the tree man seemed to have transformed into the Flash, with lightning surrounding his body and speed behind him!
……a flash of lightning!
A moment later, the tree man was still in the same place, as if he had not moved at all, but in his hand, there was an extra hidden weapon, including shurikens, kunai… everything.
Crash!
The hidden weapons in the tree man’s arms fell to the ground, but he didn’t care. You murmured in shock: “…This is the Thunder Cicada!”
He was shocked by the power of the new technique. This was no longer a simple instant body movement technique. The moment the technique was activated, the lightning properties of his whole body were activated and at that moment he seemed to have really turned into lightning. In order to adapt to this speed, the tree man even activated his thousand times observation Haki!
The thinking speed accelerated to a thousand times, the movement speed as fast as lightning, the combination of magical supernatural power and the future black technology has completely surpassed the concept of ninjutsu. It can only be defined by bloodline limit. Unfortunately, even if it is a bloodline limit, it is a bloodline limit that belongs only to Shuren!
The tree man didn’t know how fast he was just now, because his speed had already exceeded the limits of the central intelligent computer’s inferior radar. But the tree man estimated that even if his speed was not as fast as Minato Namikaze and the Fourth Raikage, it was not too far behind. The only pity was that unlike the two who could maintain super high speed all the time, the tree man’s super speed could only be maintained for a second at most, and with his current strength, he could only use it once a day.
However, as his strength steadily improves and his qualities in all aspects grow, the number of times and duration of use of ‘Thunder Cicada’ will gradually increase!
But no matter what, after acquiring the ‘Thunder Cicada’ technique, the tree man finally felt that he had a little confidence to protect himself in this dangerous world. He was no longer the kind of ant that could be easily crushed to death by the top strong men!
When the tree man woke up from a deep sleep, it was already the next day. He was lying in the field hospital in the camp. What made the tree man discouraged was that the first person he saw after waking up was still the mocking face of the vanguard.
“You guy, do you have nothing to do?” said the tree man dissatisfiedly.
Maemoemon pushed his glasses up: “Do you think I want to take care of you? It was Se-ri who took care of you all night regardless of her own health. I couldn’t stand it and forced her to replace her.”
When Shu Ren heard this, he immediately asked worriedly, “Is Shi Li okay?”
Qianweimen said: “It’s nothing serious. He has already fallen asleep in the next ward.”
Shu Ren was relieved then, and then asked about the situation of Inuzuka Tsugumi and Domaru. Qianweimen told him not to worry, everyone was fine, and the injuries were not serious, and they would recover after a few days of rest.
“You don’t seem to care about me at all.” Qianweimen said suddenly.
The tree man glanced at him in confusion and said, “You are such a grown man, but you are standing here. I am not blind, I can tell whether you are good or bad at a glance. Why should I ask you any questions?”
Qianweimen added: “But you asked the entire team but didn’t ask about my situation. This makes me feel a little unhappy.”
The tree man was too lazy to pay attention to him: “If you are unhappy, go to the first shop on the right. The food there tastes very sour!”
Because it’s the bathroom.
Qianweimen flicked his little finger expressionlessly again and started picking his nose in front of the tree man.
Tree Man…
“What happened after I fell unconscious? Was the mission completed?” asked the tree man.
“Don’t worry, we have obtained the distribution of Iwagakure’s military forces, and Lord Shikaku has already launched operations based on the Iwagakure’s military distribution map.”
“That makes me feel relieved.” The tree man breathed a sigh of relief.
Qianweimen continued: “Nothing happened after you fell into a coma. Not long after, the support team sent by Lord Shikaku arrived because he was worried. However…”
“What’s wrong?”
Qianweimen frowned and said: “The support team discovered a hidden dark room when they were exploring the secret base of the Rock Ninja, and found a tunnel leading to the outside in the dark room.”
Maemoemon pushed up his glasses. “Clues show that after the battle, someone left from that tunnel. Intelligence personnel speculate that person was the Perceptive Ninja among the Rock Ninja.”
The tree man frowned.
Qianweimen continued: “This means that the situation of our group may be completely exposed to the eyes of the Iwa Ninja.”
“…It doesn’t matter.” The tree man said, “We are lucky to survive this mission. If the intelligence is leaked, it’s leaked. Just because the enemy knows our abilities, does that mean we will definitely lose? Don’t laugh after reading this. No matter the first generation, the third generation, or even the three ninjas, which enemy doesn’t know their abilities? But did these adults lose? No! So what makes us strong is not our abilities, but ourselves and the heart of a strong person!”
The tree man pointed at his heart and gave the vanguard a beaming smile.
As for Qianweimen, looking at the tree man who was talking eloquently and confidently, he suddenly felt that this childhood sweetheart who had grown up with him had become different. It made people feel that he had really become a strong man!
I hope you all have no objection to my modification. I won’t say how fast the protagonist is exactly, but he is very fast anyway, hehe!
Chapter 63: The End of the Third War (Old Version)
As Konoha obtained the Iwagakure’s military distribution map, the war in Taki Country underwent tremendous changes.
After knowing the distribution of the opponent’s military forces, the commander Nara Shikaku quickly made targeted arrangements and then launched an attack at the same time. The Iwagakure were caught off guard and suffered heavy losses. Not only that, they also lost almost all the important passes. Almost overnight, the Iwagakure’s advantage in the battlefield of Taki no Kuni was lost, and with heavy casualties, the battle situation naturally went in favor of Konoha.
After all the members of Shu Ren’s Sakura Group recovered from their injuries, they returned to the battlefield. Just as Shu Ren said, as long as they were strong enough, it didn’t matter if all their abilities were known by the enemy. The so-called targeted arrangement was also based on the fact that both sides were evenly matched. In fact, those who could confront the Sakura Group head-on now needed at least the level of a jonin. However, under Shu Ren’s powerful perception, it was impossible for a jonin to approach them quietly. Moreover, with the combat power of Shu Ren and the Sakura Group, even a jonin would have the power to resist!
They are no longer the kind of people who can allow others to take advantage of them.
Even his enemies had to admit that the man named Sakura Shuren had fully grown up and become a terrifying being who could intimidate his opponents with just his name!
Especially as the battle on the front line of Taki Country became more and more intense, the tree man had to enter the cell activation mode many times on the battlefield. His heroic figure with electric light wrapped around his body, eyes turning from black to cherry purple, and hair turning to purple-blue became well-known to both the enemy and us, and gradually…
The name of Electric Light began to spread——
Of course, although the conditions for using the ‘Cell Activation’ mode are much lower than those of the ‘Thunder Cicada’, the requirements are still not low. At this stage, the tree man can only stay in the ‘Cell Activation’ mode for a maximum of three minutes at a time, after which his chakra will be exhausted and his body will be overdrawn.
Therefore, the tree man is very cautious every time he enters the ‘cell activation’ mode. He will use it for a maximum of two and a half minutes, and then he will exit the ‘cell activation’ mode and use it again after his body and chakra have recovered.
Finally, when surrounded by enemies that outnumbered Party B by several times, Shu Ren had no choice but to use the ‘Thunder Cicada’ in public to turn the tide. After that, he was given the name ‘Lightning Light’, becoming another ray of light after the Flash of Konoha!
Its name: Lightning of Konoha, Sakura Treeman!
In Iwagakure Village, the Tsuchikage meeting is being held.
The thick long round stone table made a loud noise.
The Tsuchikage roared angrily, “Can anyone tell me what happened? A thousand ninjas, an army of a thousand ninjas, couldn’t take down a battlefield defended by less than three hundred Konoha ninjas. After this ridiculous thing happened, you still have the nerve to ask me for help?”
The elders present at the meeting were all silent. The Third Tsuchikage Ōnoki had been in office for decades, and his authority was deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. No one dared to offend him when he was so angry.
Crack!
There was a crisp sound—the Tsuchikage immediately covered his waist and howled in pain. This was an old problem of his. He would sprain his waist whenever he moved too much. There was nothing he could do about it. He was too old.
After a long time, the Tsuchikage’s back pain finally eased, and he sat back in his chair, no longer so excited.
But this did not mean that he was no longer angry about the war in Taki Country. As soon as he sat down, he immediately ordered: “Pass the order, Taki Country Ninja Army Commander Huang Tuzhida is incompetent. His incompetence has caused the war to fail and his subordinates have suffered heavy casualties. He is dismissed from his position as commander immediately!”
Everyone was stunned. They didn’t expect the Tsuchikage to be so decisive.
However, what surprised them was yet to come: “Give me another order, tell that bastard Huang Tu not to stay in Taki Country any longer, and get back here immediately, I want to kill him!”
Hello! Hello! Hello!
Everyone couldn’t help but groan. The Tsuchikage’s murderous expression didn’t seem like he was joking!
No one thought that the Tsuchikage was just talking. To the ambitious Third Tsuchikage, any obstacle that stood in his way of gaining hegemony over the Ninja Continent would be ruthlessly rejected by him, even if that obstacle was his own son!
This was no small matter. Huang Tu was highly regarded in the village and was the popular candidate for the fourth Tsuchikage. Although his performance in Takikuni this time was disappointing, he was still the first choice for the fourth Tsuchikage, and his position was solid and unshakable. Several elders immediately did not bother to shrink their heads and started to persuade him one after another. In the end, after much persuasion, they finally dispelled the Tsuchikage’s crazy idea of ​​killing such an unpromising little bastard!
“Then tell me, what are our next plans for the war in the Land of Fire?” asked the Third Tsuchikage in a deep voice.
Several elders looked at each other, and finally an elder who was sitting below the Tsuchikage said, “Although the war in Taki Country is in a slump, Konoha is short of manpower after all. So if we want to save Taki Country, we just need to send more people and reinforce more troops. We can always turn the tide by using more people against fewer people!”
“What are your plans for the Sakura Group and Konoha Lightning who are so active on the battlefield?” Tsuchikage asked abruptly.
The Tsuchikage’s words made the air in the entire venue stagnant. Everyone in the Iwagakure village, from top to bottom, hated the Sakura Group and Konohagakure. Because of their activeness, the Earth Country’s ambition to invade the Fire Country was thwarted, and many outstanding ninjas were lost.
Of course, the disadvantageous situation of Iwagakure Village in Taki Country could not be entirely due to the tree people, but they were the most active in it, and so active that they attracted so much hatred, so it was natural that they were regarded as a thorn in the eyes.
An elder shouted, “Then send the best of the best! Konoha is not the only place with geniuses!”
His words immediately resonated with the other elders, and they also clamored to send out the geniuses in their own villages to let the so-called lightning or flash eat stinky dog ​​shit!
The Tsuchikage was speechless as he watched this group of old guys, whose average age was in their seventies or eighties, collectively daydreaming. This was the team that accompanied him to dominate the continent. No wonder his dream was not realized until the Fourth Ninja World War. What a difficult future ahead—
The Tsuchikage slammed the table again: “Silence!”
Overwhelmed by the might of the Tsuchikage, the elders could only wake up from their sweet dreams reluctantly.
The Third Tsuchikage no longer counted on these old men, and he directly stated his plan: “It is necessary to send more troops to Taki Country, but I am not going to place my hopes of attacking Fire Country on the Taki Country front anymore.”
The elders collectively expressed their lack of intelligence.
The Tsuchikage rolled his eyes. He knew that you were not smart enough, so he had to explain: “We suffered such a big loss in Taki Country, everyone would think that we would not give up. In fact, we continue to increase our troops in Taki Country, which also confirms this speculation.”
The elders said, isn’t that the case?
The Tsuchikage explained: “But everyone, there is more than one route to attack the Land of Fire, the Land of Taki. Why do we have to go to our death on one route!”
The elders’ eyes lit up. Could it be that…
“That’s the one!” The Tsuchikage had someone spread out a map, and then pointed to the Grass Country next to the Taki Country: “Everyone thought that we would get back at the Taki Country battlefield where we lost, but we did the opposite. We sent a large number of troops to pass through the Kusagakure Village, using the Grass Country as a bridge to launch a surprise attack on the Fire Country!”
The elders immediately said that the Tsuchikage was mighty! The Tsuchikage was majestic! The Tsuchikage’s strategy was unmatched in the world!
At this point, the decision to send troops to the Land of the Grass was passed, laying the groundwork for the Battle of Kanna-kun Bridge that ended the Third Ninja World War.
Oh yeah oh yeah!!!
Please click, collect, give flowers, reward, and vote for updates!!!
Chapter 64: The End of the Third War (Old Version)
Takikuni Front.
Ever since the Iwagakure military distribution map was leaked, the war situation began to become unfavorable. Then Huangtu was withdrawn and the Tsuchikage decided to send reinforcements. The situation changed rapidly, making it difficult to cope.
But before the reinforcements actually arrived, the Rock Ninjas finally calmed down and stayed quietly in their remaining territory like turtles, determined to lick their wounds quietly and never cause trouble again before the reinforcements arrived.
Thanks to this, Taki Country welcomed a brief peace, and the tree people also took advantage of the time when there was no war to ask for a few days of vacation and have a good rest.
But Shu Ren was a man who could not sit still. No, it was not that he could not sit still, but he knew clearly that even after the Battle of Kanna-kun, the Ninja World would not immediately become peaceful. It was not until many years after the Fourth Hokage’s sacrifice that the Third War was completely over.
And precisely because they knew that the time of peace was still a long way off, the tree man did not dare to let his guard down, so after a day of rest, he devoted himself to cultivation again.
Still in the forest behind the camp, the tree man even used earth escape techniques to expand a small open space as a training ground for the convenience of practice.
The tree man also recently discovered that he can use other attributes of property changes, such as earth escape and fire escape.
Occupational skills: Clone Technique, Transformation Technique, Substitute Technique, Escape Technique, Basic Taijutsu, Elementary Taijutsu, Intermediate Taijutsu, Lightning Release. Thunder Ball, Observation Haki, Heart Net, Second Style of Shave, Second Style of Iron Block, Illusion Technique: Multiple Swords, Thunder Cicada
Chakra attributes: thunder, earth
Title: Commoner Genius, Konoha Lightning
With the growth of age and strength, coupled with the gradual deepening of his mastery of chakra, the tree man finally developed his second chakra nature.
Then, in order to show off, the tree man learned two earth escape techniques from the former eunuch. Although they were not powerful ninjutsu, it was always good to have many skills and they could be used wherever they were needed.
Recently, the tree man has encountered some trouble, that is, the development of the skill “Storm Kick” has been delayed. Attaching chakra to the blade and then sending out lethal slashes seems simple, but it involves an important knowledge for ninjas, that is, chakra changes.
Sword Art. Half Moon is not simply about attaching chakra to the blade. After the chakra is attached to the blade, it also needs to change its shape to give it a sharp appearance. This, combined with high-speed slashing, is the real secret of the powerful sword art. Half Moon.
Although the tree man understood the changes in chakra form, he only knew the basics. Moreover, his research on the changes in chakra form and properties had always been for the purpose of lightning escape technique and cell activation, and had not involved other fields.
Therefore, regarding the skill of ‘Mist Kicks’, the task has been established for such a long time, but there has been no progress.
However, it is not too late to mend the situation. After a long period of research, today, there has been some progress in the research on the skill “Mist Kick”.
In the silent forest, the tree man stood with a knife in his hand. Suddenly, he opened his eyes, swung the ninja sword in his hand at the big tree in front of him, and a stroke as bright as the bright moon flew out of the sword and directly cut the big tree in front of him!
The leaves are flying——
The flying crescent-shaped slash directly cut the tree in half, which required at least four burly men to hug.
“Swordsmanship. Half Moon!”
This is the result of Shu Ren’s research, which is different from Shi Li’s “Iai. Half Moon”. His “Swordsmanship. Half Moon” no longer needs to draw the sword to increase the power. He uses the most scientific way to swing the sword, plus his physical strength is stronger than Shi Li, and he has achieved the goal of being able to cut with just the swing of the sword!
The tree man was very satisfied with the lethality of “Sword Technique. Half Moon”. It was no less than a C-level attack-type ninjutsu, and this sword technique did not require hand seals, which undoubtedly gave him the upper hand in the battle!
However… although there has been progress in swordsmanship, and even an additional means of attack, this is of no help in the research of ‘Lan Jiao’.
The so-called Storm Kick is an attack technique that uses the body to make a slashing attack. It is conceivable how difficult it is to use the body instead of a sword to make a slashing attack, because the human body cannot be compared with metal.
But there are exceptions!
For example – a piece of iron.
“Center, change the research direction. In the state of iron block, deduce the Storm Foot according to Ban Yue’s theory and see if it can be successful.”
“Ding! The mission has been changed! The mission re-deduction begins…”
The tree man nodded in satisfaction, then, excited at the sight of prey, he began to practice swordsmanship again. After half a month, all the trees in the forest suffered.
Time passed quickly, and before we knew it, the war had lasted for about half a year.
A lot of big things happened during this period, such as the Rock Ninja opening up a new battlefield in the Land of Grass, which happened a month ago.
When the tree man received the news that the Rock Ninja was passing through the Grass Country, he immediately realized that the Battle of Kamno-kun Bridge, which would affect the entire ninja world, was about to take place.
Unfortunately, it was impossible for him to participate in this major event.
First of all, Shuren is now on the battlefield of Taki Country. In order to delay the Konoha ninja of Taki Country, the Tsuchikage has spent a lot of money and directly sent 500 ninja reinforcements to reinforce. He also gave a death order to the new commander of Taki Country, that is, he must entangle the Konoha ninja of Taki Country so that they cannot be distracted to support the nearby Grass Country front.
Therefore, when the Rock Ninja opened up a new battlefield in the Land of Grass, war broke out again in the Land of Taki. As a high-level combat force, the Tree People were naturally sent to the battlefield and had no time to take care of the affairs in the Land of Grass.
Besides, the surprise attack on Kammu Kun Bridge is Konoha’s top secret mission, and it is a strategy agreed upon by the Third Generation and his two advisors. The only people who know about it are the three of them and the people who are carrying out the mission. No one else can know about it. If the tree man uses this as an excuse to do something, then the end that awaits him will definitely not be good. You must know that this is a critical moment in the war. For the safety of the village, the Third Generation will eliminate all uneasy factors at all costs!
The most important thing is that Shu Ren has no idea about the specific time of the secret mission of surprise attack on Shenwu Kun Bridge. He doesn’t even know the time, so how can he make any preparations!
For various reasons, the result was that Shu Ren could only watch from the sidelines on this mission that affected the future of the entire ninja world, quietly waiting for what was supposed to happen. And for the tragedy that occurred during this mission and the tragedy that followed, he could only mourn in silence.
To put it bluntly, it is still because of his lack of strength. His current power is still too weak, so weak that it is difficult for him to protect himself and the people around him, let alone participate in major events that concern the entire world situation.
Not long after, the tree man got the news that Konoha Flash appeared on the battlefield of Grass Kingdom, and showed great power, killing fifty enemy ninjas by himself, and successfully blew up the enemy’s important supply bridge, forcing the enemy’s strategy to fall apart!
As for the death of Uchiha Obito, the death of a small Chunin did not attract anyone’s attention. No one could have expected that the death of this little man would bring about earth-shaking changes in the ninja world!
The fact that Kakashi, the youngest and most talented jonin, obtained the Sharingan caused some twists and turns, but under the protection of Minato Namikaze and the Third Hokage, the matter was left unresolved.
All in all, with the complete victory on the two fronts against the Land of Earth, plus the victories over the Land of Wind and the Land of Water, Konoha, with its momentum of winning over three countries in a row, has become the most powerful ninja in the world!
Update, update, the war has come to an end.
The new attributes added to the protagonist are mainly to pave the way for future development, so don’t worry about whether it is reasonable for the protagonist to develop new attributes. In the original work, Kakashi said that most senior ninjas have more than two attributes. With the current strength of the protagonist, plus the Thunder Cicada and the activation mode, he is not weaker than the average senior ninja.
No matter what, a tokujo is also a jonin, haha!
In the original work, the performance of the jonin is also divided into strong and weak. There are strong ones like Kakashi and others, and there are also many weak jonin. Judging from the strength shown by Baiyun Yeshan, he is very strong. In short, if you take it seriously, you will lose.
Also, please click, collect, give flowers, rate, comment, reward and urge for more updates. These two days are really quiet!!!
Chapter 65 Peace Treaty (Old Version)
After the Battle of Kanna Kunjo, what no country or force had expected was that in the war against the Land of Earth, Konoha Village, with its proud record of winning both the Land of Taki and the Land of Grass, would propose a peace treaty to the Iwagakure Village.
But if you think about it carefully, this is inevitable. The three wars were too long, and the pain caused by the war was unbearable even for the current powerful village. Although the Konoha Village, which has been plagued by wars continuously, has achieved amazing results, it has been exhausted and has no strength to fight again.
But even though we are going to conclude a peace treaty, we cannot weaken the situation. The reason for concluding a peace treaty is that Konoha does not want to start another war and commit unnecessary killings. This is for the sake of the entire ninja world, not because we are afraid of you, the Iwagakure. This main theme must be made clear!
Therefore, in order not to lose to the other party, Konoha took great pains and went to great lengths to transfer Yamanaka Inoichi, the representative of the Pig among the Ino, Shika and Chou, and Akimichi Choza, the representative of the Chou, to the western front to reorganize the Ino, Shika and Chou combination. Together with the famous Konoha Electric Sakura Shuto, the four of them formed a luxurious team and went to the border between the two countries to hand over the Hokage’s letter.
Of course, the main purpose is to conclude a peace treaty. Therefore, although the Konoha messenger team has a luxurious lineup, in order not to appear overbearing and aggressive, Ino, Deer, Chou and Shuren arrived at the border early to show their sincerity.
After all, Konoha has an absolute upper hand in the current battle situation. If they are not careful, who knows if these glass-hearted Iwagakure ninjas will do something stupid after losing two games in a row.
Before waiting for the arrival of the Iwagakure ninja, the three close friends who hadn’t seen each other for a long time exchanged pleasantries, and gradually, the topic turned to the sudden changes in the war years.
They lamented that at the beginning of the year, everyone believed that peace was about to come, but no one expected that a violent war would break out with the Rock Ninja so soon!
Now, after more than half a year of brutal war and at a huge cost, Konoha Village has finally won again, and peace has come again.
And this time, Konoha decided to seize the opportunity and achieve peace no matter what!
After lamenting the current situation, the three people talked about Shu Ren again. They were filled with emotion about Shu Ren’s growth. Who could have thought that the little Genin who was just a fledgling in the Land of Water a year ago has now become a great ninja who can influence the situation of the war, and even has a resounding name that makes the enemies tremble with fear!
The Tree Man quickly said modestly that it was nothing and that he was still far behind his famous predecessors. The Pig, Deer and Butterfly combination did not comment on the Tree Man’s modesty, but they also said that perhaps the Tree Man himself was not as famous as them, but if the Pig, Deer and Butterfly combination were to compete with the Tree Man one-on-one, then none of the three of them could compare to him.
The tree man was flattered again and quickly became humble. Just like that, the four of them had a pleasant conversation, one after another.
The friendly atmosphere made time pass quickly, and in the blink of an eye, the procrastinating Iwa Ninja finally arrived.
What made the four men frown was that there were actually dozens of Rock Ninjas, and with their defiant expressions, it didn’t look like they were here to conclude a peace treaty.
As the captain of this temporary team, Nara Shikaku asked everyone to be cautious and retreat immediately if anything went wrong. After all, the enemy was more numerous and powerful, and they would be at a disadvantage if they fought.
Then he took two steps forward, but kept a safe distance from the Rock Ninja, and then he took out the scroll from his arms and shouted across the cliff: “This is the letter from the Hokage, take it!”
After throwing the letter scroll to the Iwagakure, Shikaku instructed, “Take it to Lord Tsuchikage and tell him to reply as soon as possible!”
The Iwagakure sneered, and the leader mocked, “No need to bring it to him, I can answer you now!”
“alert!”
Nara Shikaku said in a condensed voice, Shu Ren and the others also became alert, but Shu Ren knew that this battle could not be fought, the Sand Ninjas would intervene, and even the Fourth Kazekage would come in person.
But there are always exceptions. To be on the safe side, cherry purple light flashed in the tree man’s eyes, which was the prelude to entering “cell activation”.
The next actions of the Rock Ninjas basically confirmed that they had no intention of coexisting peacefully. Following the instructions of their leader, they all drew their weapons and the battle was about to break out!
“Hmph!” The leader of the Iwagakure sneered and prepared to order a war.
But at this moment…
A strange voice suddenly sounded in the ears of the two confronting parties.
“Don’t rush into it.”
People from both the Iwagakure and Konoha were shocked. While the two sides were confronting each other, a large number of Sand ninjas had occupied the other corner of the border without them knowing when.
What surprised another person even more was that there was a big shot among this group of Sand Ninjas!
“What!” the Iwa Ninja said in surprise: “The Fourth Kazekage?!”
Another Iwagakure ninja asked in shock: “Why are people from the Sand Village here?”
The Fourth Kazekage looked down at the Iwagakure with an expressionless face and said, “This is also the border of our Sand Village. We cannot let you fight here. The smell of gunpowder is strong, so of course we have to blow it away.”
The Fourth Kazekage’s words clearly revealed their purpose of coming here and which side they were on, “The Sand Village will not sit idly by. I hope you understand this before you take action.”
Following the Fourth Kazekage’s statement, all the Sand Ninjas behind him took up fighting stances, showing their strong intention of deterrence.
The leader of the Iwagakure ninja broke out in a cold sweat. Not to mention that they would definitely be defeated if they fought with Konoha and Sunagakure here, but fighting would mean that the Iwagakure ninja would have to face two great powers, Konoha and Sunagakure, at the same time. The consequences were not something that a mere jonin like him could be responsible for.
In the end, the Iwagakure chose to retreat.
After the Rock Ninjas retreated, the Fourth Kazekage didn’t even bother to say hello to the tree people and the others. He just turned around and left without even looking at them.
This is understandable. Although the two countries have formed an alliance, it is only due to the situation. The hatred between the two villages will not be eliminated because of the alliance.
Iwagakure Village, Tsuchikage meeting.
“How are you going to deal with the request to conclude a peace treaty?” asked an elder with a rather unique beard.
Without waiting for the Tsuchikage to answer, another white-haired elder said impatiently: “Of course we reject it! Even if Konoha Village and Sand Village form an alliance, they cannot defeat our unity!”
His words immediately resonated with everyone, and some were so excited that they even stood up and applauded.
“Quiet!”
After the Third Tsuchikage’s words, the meeting place immediately fell silent, and everyone focused their attention on him. This was the Third Tsuchikage’s position in the Iwagakure Village. The so-called elder advisors were nothing more than his puppets.
“Of course I’m proud of the unity of the Iwagakure Village!” The Third Tsuchikage looked at the letter from the Third Hokage on the table, “But the Iwagakure Village once made a desperate move and sent thousands of ninjas to open up battlefields in the two countries in order to launch an invasion of the Fire Country. But what was the result? Not only did they lose the battle in the Land of Taki, making the so-called Electric Imp famous, but I heard that the plan in the Grass Country battlefield was frustrated because of a single Yellow Flash!”
At this point, the Third Tsuchikage was shaking with anger, but in the end, he calmed down his anger and sighed, “These are all facts.”
The words of the Third Tsuchikage made the elders realize the facts. The defeats in the two battlefields had caused the Iwagakure to suffer heavy losses. The severely injured Iwagakure Village was no longer able to fight without any hope of victory.
Finally – Iwagakure Village agreed to conclude a peace treaty with Konoha!
Three more updates!!!
The war against the Iwagakure has come to an end, and a new storyline will begin.
Commonplace: Asking for clicks, collections, flowers, evaluations, comments, rewards, and tickets for updates!!!
There has been no website recommendation for the book “Cigarette Butts” so far, and all of this requires the support of readers to “Cigarette Butts”! ! ! ! !
Cigarette Butts hopes to get everyone’s support!
Chapter 66: The Fourth Hokage (Old Version)
The Iwagakure Village finally agreed to conclude a peace treaty, but the camp on the western front will not be withdrawn so quickly. At least it will have to wait until everything is settled. This is to prevent the Iwagakure Village from saying one thing and doing another, agreeing to conclude a peace treaty on the surface but secretly planning something dirty. Konoha has learned enough lessons from this kind of thing from the Kumogakure Village.
But no matter what, the trend of Iwagakure and Konoha to conclude a peace treaty is unstoppable, the western front has stabilized, and there has been no further fighting on the border since then.
Without the war, the tree man had some free time. Seeing Si wandering around with Du Wan, he couldn’t help but think of his little Tibetan mastiff. Anyway, he knew that there would be no more conflicts on the Western Front and a peace treaty would definitely be signed, so he boldly asked the logistics personnel to help him send little Tai’er over.
The day when Xiao Taier arrived at the camp was a great day, because when his companions heard that the tree man actually had a dog and brought it to the camp, they all followed curiously to see what kind of dog the tree man had.
The members of the Sakura Group are all big shots now. The captain is Konoha’s Electric, and the team members are all excellent ninjas, and they even have a lot of fans. Their gathering, of course, aroused curiosity, and they followed to the gate of the camp. These people didn’t care what Shu Ren and others were doing, as long as they didn’t dare to recognize Shu Ren, they would just wait and join in the fun.
So when Tai’er, a Tibetan Mastiff that had grown into a large dog after more than half a year’s absence, walked into the camp, the huge welcoming team almost scared it to death. Its honest face showed an expression that something was wrong and it would immediately stand up.
The tree man didn’t care what these people were doing here. When he saw his dog coming, and that it had already become as majestic as a Tibetan mastiff after more than half a year, he could no longer hold back. He instantly came to its side, hugged its neck, and rubbed it hard against Tai’er’s fluffy hair.
Tai’er was almost frightened to death by the sudden appearance of the tree man. Damn it, the situation is really not right. There are villains who want to harm me. The best strategy is to run away!
I saw a Tibetan Mastiff that was half the height of a person, with its hair standing up. It first let out a very powerful roar, and the low roar drowned out the entire audience, making everyone silent. What a mighty and domineering performance, it really deserves to be the king of dogs!
But the next scene made everyone burst into laughter. This so-called king of dogs, the Tibetan mastiff among dogs, tucked its tail between its legs and ran away without caring about the tree man on its body.
Everyone was petrified.
After a long while, Qianweimen asked Duwan with difficulty: “Is that running away?”
Upon hearing this, Du Wan stretched out his claws like a dog and blocked his face with an expression as if he was too ashamed to face anyone!
Compared to the peace and leisure in the camp, the situation in Konoha Village did not ease because of the signing of the peace treaty. Instead, the situation changed suddenly and the changes were overwhelming.
First, Danzo was dissatisfied with the contents of the peace treaty, and attacked the Third Hokage in a high-level meeting. The Third Hokage resigned from the position of Hokage in order to take responsibility. Then many forces competed for the position of the Fourth Hokage. Among them, the three most popular candidates were Orochimaru, who was one of the three, Jiraiya, who was also one of the three, and Minato Namikaze, a new generation of leader who shined in the later period of the Third World War and even destroyed the Kamuko Bridge and led the end of the Third World War.
For this reason, for the sake of the position of the fourth generation, even Nara Shikaku, who was afraid of trouble, had to be involved in the mission. He resigned from the position of commander-in-chief of the Takikuni front and hurried back to the village.
If the previous events were already considered a wonderful drama, then the following plot surrounding the position of the fourth generation will be even more exciting!
Just when Danzo was feeling proud of overthrowing the Sandaime and thought that Orochimaru, whom he supported, was sure to ascend to the position of the Fourth Hokage, he did not expect that the shrewd Sandaime would turn the tables at the meeting to elect the Fourth Hokage, and used his absolute advantage to defeat the Yellow Flash Minato Namikaze to become the Fourth Hokage. He showed off his political skills in front of Danzo and taught him a lesson as to why he was the Hokage while he was just the head of an Anbu.
At this point, the battle for the position of the Fourth Hokage was finally settled, and the Yellow Flash Minato Namikaze had the final laugh and sat on the position of the Fourth Hokage of Konoha Village.
The twists and turns of the process are as exciting as a Hollywood blockbuster. It is so exciting that people can’t help but have a big cup of Coke and popcorn!
With the stable handover of Konoha’s political power, those individuals or forces who thought they had an opportunity to take advantage of it had no choice but to withdraw their claws unwillingly, and the situation in the ninja world was inevitably moving towards peace.
After the establishment of the Fourth Hokage of Konoha Village, the Iwagakure Village finally took action. The ninja troops stationed in the Land of Water Trap and the Land of Grass began to gradually withdraw. This indicated that the Iwagakure Village had finally given up all hope and completely withdrew from the war.
Now that Iwagakure has finally made a decision, Konoha can finally withdraw the military forces from the western front back to the village. After more than half a year, the soldiers on the western front finally embarked on the old road back to their hometown. Shuren and his companions are finally going to return to the long-lost Konoha Village again.
In times of war, special matters need special treatment. A country cannot be without a leader for a day. Therefore, Konoha decided to arrange a ceremony for Minato Namikaze to take over as the Fourth Hokage as soon as possible. In the end, the ceremony was set on the day when the soldiers from the Western Front arrived at the village. The triumphant soldiers and the new Hokage meant double happiness!
This might be a bit hasty, but it was a good omen, and the appointment of a new Hokage would also deter the enemy country, so the decision was made.
So as soon as the triumphant team stepped into Konoha Village, they were led to the Hokage Building by the Anbu who had been waiting for a long time. As the triumphant team moved, the people in the village also began to leave their homes, following the triumphant team, and gathering in front of the Hokage Building from all directions.
When everyone arrived at the Hokage Building, the Fourth Hokage Succession Ceremony officially began!
To Shu Ren’s surprise, he was actually taken to the top floor of the Hokage Building by the Anbu and witnessed the Hokage succession ceremony with his own eyes. This was an exception among exceptions, as his current position was still a Chunin, and he was not qualified to watch the event of the Hokage succession at such a close distance.
But at such a serious moment, the tree man did not dare to ask anything. He came silently to Nara Shikaku and the others, nodded to them, and watched the inheritance ceremony begin quietly.
Finally, under the watchful eyes of everyone, the Sandaime Hokage took off the conical hat that represented the Hokage from his head.
Opposite him, with brilliant hair, Minato Namikaze, wearing the divine robe of the Hokage representing the Fourth Hokage, respectfully took the bamboo hat handed over by the Third Hokage. This also meant the transfer of power and the position of Hokage. The moment Minato put the bamboo hat on his head, he became the Fourth Hokage of the Hidden Leaf Village!
“I’m counting on you, fourth generation.” said the third generation in a deep voice.
Namikaze Minato said solemnly: “I am willing to sacrifice my life!”
Then, when he arrived at the edge of the Hokage building, took off the Hokage’s hat and announced that he was the Fourth Hokage, the huge cheers could only be described as thunderous applause.
The tree man stared blankly at the brilliant figure in front of him. At this moment, he was the center of the world!
Update, update.
As to whether the protagonist needs to activate the Thousand Times Observation Haki, I will explain here a little more.
There is no need to argue about this. Whether to activate 100x Observation Haki or 1,000x Observation Haki or even not activate Observation Haki depends entirely on the situation. And when experimenting with ninjutsu, others are not comparable to the protagonist.
I have explained very clearly in the text why the protagonist activated the Thousand Times Observation Haki when he was experimenting with ninjutsu. At that time, the protagonist had to face fifty hidden weapons coming from all directions, and the fastest of them was already close at hand, and behind it, there were the remaining 49 hidden weapons. Faced with this situation, and the protagonist only had one second to teleport, the protagonist had to determine the positions of the 50 hidden weapons, plan a route to retrieve all of them, and then attack. I don’t think there is anything exaggerated about activating the Thousand Times Observation Haki.
After all, he did a lot more than just dodging a hidden weapon, and he had not determined the location of the hidden weapon in advance, so everything had to be reacted to at that moment.
When facing the Rock Ninja, facing ten elite ninjas, the protagonist only has one second. He needs to find the enemy’s flaws, formulate tactics, launch attacks and prevent enemy counterattacks in this second. The protagonist has too much to do in this second, so in order to be safe, he needs more time to make the most thorough preparations, because his “Thunder Cicada” only has one chance.
As for the fact that perhaps the Hundred Times Observation Haki is enough to meet the situation, I still say that everything is for adequate preparation. I have always emphasized that the protagonist’s character is cautious and cherishes his life. For the sake of safety, in certain circumstances he will choose the more secure Thousand Times Observation Haki. That’s all. My protagonist is so afraid of death!
OK, the explanation is over. Actually, there is really no need to argue about this issue…
Chapter 67: Promotion to Special Level (Old Version)
A week has passed since the fourth generation took over. During this week, Shu Ren had a very leisurely time, basically staying at home. Apart from going out for training, he also cultivated his relationship with Taier.
After all, the two have not seen each other for more than half a year, so there must be some strangeness between them. But Shu Ren believes that if he persists, they will soon become familiar with each other by spending time together day and night. In fact, the effect is already good. Tai’er has begun to accept him and knows to ask him for food when he is hungry.
It’s a pity that if Shu Ren knew that the reason Tai’er asked him for food when he was hungry was because this guy remembered that Shu Ren was his former younger brother and the one who cooked for him, I wonder how Shu Ren would feel.
On this day, the tree man took Tai’er out for a walk as usual, although in Tai’er’s eyes, the so-called walk was just the king patrolling his territory.
What? You mean tree man? Who is that? Oh! The guy behind, that’s the one who produces shit-
From time to time on the road, you will meet some comrades from the Water Kingdom Front and the Western Front. When they meet the tree man, they will unconsciously stop to say hello or salute before leaving. This is the reputation that the tree man has won by risking his life.
But at this moment, Tai’er suddenly became active. The tree man was stunned. A strong and fragrant smell came into his nose. It turned out that he had come to the meatball shop unknowingly.
No, it should be Taier who came to the meatball shop consciously. Ever since he passed by the meatball shop and ate it once when he was taking a walk for the first time, this guy has been fascinated by this kind of meatball food. He would come here every day under the pretext of taking a walk with the tree man.
The tree man is so fond of Tai’er that he would not be stingy with the money for a few meatballs. Since Tai’er likes them, the tree man will satisfy his hobby.
As soon as he entered the meatball shop, Taier couldn’t wait to shout a few times. The owner of the meatball shop was already familiar with this special customer and was not surprised at all. He said please wait a moment and then started making meatballs.
“Hey, Shu Ren and Tai’er, you two are here!” A familiar voice suddenly sounded in Shu Ren’s ears, and Shu Ren didn’t need to guess whose voice it was.
“Kai, you and you guys, aren’t you going to perform your mission? Why do I meet you every time I come to the meatball shop!” It was Mike Kai who spoke to the tree man. Not only him, but also Asuma, Hong, Shiranui Genma, Lei Tong and others were also there.
It can be said that the reason why Shu Ren got to know them was all thanks to Wan Zi. The original book mentioned that this group of people often gathered at Wan Zi’s shop during this period. In the past few days, Shu Ren came here every day because of Tai Er. After one or two times, the two sides became familiar with each other over time.
Shu Ren still remembered that when the two met for the first time, Kai was so excited that he totally ignored their same identities and shouted for his autograph, saying that he was his idol and so on, which made Shu Ren flattered.
Later, after explanation from Asuma and others, Shu Ren knew that the reason why Gai regarded him as his idol was because he learned the ‘Shave’ that he developed. When Gai was learning ‘Shave’, he learned that the person who developed this physical technique of instant body movement was actually a 15-year-old Genin. He was so moved that he burst into tears. From then on, he regarded Shu Ren as his idol.
This enthusiasm for star-chasing did not diminish even though they were familiar with each other. After learning about Shu Ren’s deeds, especially after the battle in which he was given the title of “Konoha Lightning”, their admiration for him became like a surging river…
“Hey!” Kai suddenly noticed something out of the corner of his eye, he stood up and said, “Isn’t that Kakashi?”
“Kakashi?” The tree man became interested. Not counting the quick glance at the Yondaime’s succession ceremony, this should be the first time he saw Kakashi, the popular character in the original work and the future Sixth Hokage, since he came to this world.
“Kakashi, come over and eat some meatballs. By the way, I’ll introduce you to a great man!” Kai shouted enthusiastically.
Kakashi glanced at him expressionlessly, then walked away without stopping.
During this period, Kakashi was depressed because of the successive deaths of his companions Obito and Rin, but his expression was well blocked by the mask, so everyone just thought he was a cold person.
It’s not that Shu Ren hadn’t thought about changing the story of Hara No Rin’s death, but there was a very realistic problem. He was far away on the western front. Who the hell knew when Kakashi and Rin would be attacked by the Mist Ninja while on a mission? So until just now, Shu Ren didn’t know that Hara No Rin was dead. After all, Shu Ren was a man from the future and only knew the general plot, so many details were vague.
After hearing the conversation between Yuhi Kurenai and the others, Shu Ren suddenly remembered that the original work seemed to have stated that Rin died before Namikaze Minato succeeded as the fourth generation.
The tree man couldn’t help but sigh that tragedy was inevitable, which meant that the core component that drove the outbreak of the Fourth Ninja World War had returned to its place.
The next day, when Shu Ren was about to go to the training grounds for training, an ANBU suddenly appeared in front of him and told him that the Yondaime Hokage wanted to see him.
“The Yondaime is looking for me?”
Shu Ren was stunned for a moment, then followed the Anbu to the Hokage building. In front of the Hokage’s office, the Anbu nodded to Shu Ren and disappeared. Shu Ren was not surprised, because this was the Anbu. Then he knocked on the door and pushed it open after getting permission.
When Shu Ren entered the Hokage’s office, he was surprised to see not only the Fourth Hokage Minato Namikaze, but also the Third Hokage. He first asked the Fourth Hokage a question, then greeted the Third Hokage.
“No need to be so formal, we are all family, hehe…” The Sandaime said with a smile, and his words were very tactful.
The tree man was not stupid either, he had a premonition of something.
The fourth generation Namikaze Minato had been observing Shuren since he came in. When Shuren and the third generation finished greeting each other, he smiled and said, “You must be Sakura Shuren, the name of Konoha’s lightning is well known to me!”
How could the tree man dare to agree to such words? If he agreed, he would be overestimating his own abilities. It would be like showing off his sword in front of Guan Gong. It would be overestimating his own abilities!
He quickly said modestly: “No, if we talk about fame, your name is more famous than yours, the Fourth Generation!”
The Fourth Hokage Minato Namikaze said: “I am more famous than you only because we are from different eras. When I was your age, I could not compare to your achievements.”
The tree man still wanted to be humble. It is not good to be flattered when you grow up, so he is used to being low-key.
But the Sandaime couldn’t listen any more: “Okay, you two, no matter who is more famous, you are both ninjas from Konoha Village. As long as you have this in common, that’s enough.”
“Yeah, look at me, I couldn’t help but be serious. I’m really sorry.” The fourth generation smiled apologetically and took the blame on himself very naturally.
Looking at Minato Namikaze’s frank and friendly smile, Shuren couldn’t help but sigh that no wonder he was able to defeat Orochimaru and other older generation Hokage candidates and finally become the Fourth Hokage. It was not enough to just have the support of the Third Hokage. It was like Orochimaru also had the support of Danzo, but in the end it was all in vain.
Just look at Minato’s performance just now. He took the blame on himself without hesitation, and his sincere tone instantly made Shu Ren’s liking for him doubled.
Minato Namikaze, he is a natural leader!
Then Namikaze Minato’s expression became serious, and the Sandaime’s expression also became serious. Then Minato said: “Sakura Shuto, in view of your outstanding performance and outstanding achievements on the battlefield, the village officially appoints you as a special jonin. I hope you will live up to the expectations of the village and serve the village loyally as a special jonin.”
In fact, Shu Ren had been prepared for this appointment, and was even directly awarded the qualification of Jonin. But after he was really promoted, Shu Ren couldn’t help but get excited. That was the Jonin level! At the top of the ninja system, he was definitely the best!
Becoming a jonin, or even a special jonin, means officially entering the core circle of the village and even being able to participate in the village’s decision-making. Some advanced knowledge is also completely open to them. This is what the tree people value most.
Update, update, and become the top one!
By the way, I want to tell you in advance that it will be on the shelves this Friday. I hope you will subscribe enthusiastically then! ! !
Chapter 68: Acquiring Knowledge (Old Version)
The importance of the Jonin to a ninja village is self-evident. If the Kage is the nuclear weapon of a ninja village or even a country, then the Jonin is the country’s aircraft carrier and an important force to deter the enemy.
In fact, with Shuren’s achievements, it is not impossible to promote him to Jonin. However, considering that although Shuren is talented, his foundation is not as good as Kakashi, who was born in a famous family. The village decided to postpone his promotion to Jonin and grant him the qualification of special Jonin first. It will not be too late to be promoted to Jonin after he has a solid foundation in all aspects.
Of course, this is not the only reason. There are also political factors that prevented Shu Ren from being promoted to Jonin all at once. That is, the third generation wanted to give all the credit for promoting Shu Ren to Jonin to the fourth generation, Namikaze Minato.
There is no doubt that Shuren is a Hokage. He has been a Hokage ever since he accepted the appointment as Chunin from the Sandaime. In addition, his achievements today are also due to the Sandaime’s keen eye for talent, so he is also the Sandaime’s confidant.
But at this time the Sandaime had already stepped down. As the successor to the Sandaime’s regime, the Fourth Daegakure Minato Namikaze would naturally inherit the Sandaime’s legacy.
And Shuren, the talent who rose like a comet in the last period of the Third Hokage’s reign, is undoubtedly one of the best teams that the Third Hokage left for the Fourth Hokage.
That’s why the scene of being summoned by the two Hokage happened today, just to let Shu Ren understand that from now on, his position is still with the Hokage faction, but his loyalty will change from the Third Hokage to the Fourth Hokage.
Even the delay of his promotion to Jonin was the work of the Sandaime, so that Minato Namikaze would have the opportunity to show kindness to the tree man and completely win his heart by promoting him.
One has to admit that he is worthy of being the ‘professor’ of the ninja world who has been in power for decades and has made Konoha Village Gaia Ninja World. His political skills are simply shocking.
Unfortunately, no matter whether it is the third generation or the fourth generation, they would never think that the tree man might obey them, but it is a bit unrealistic to talk about loyalty, because the object of his loyalty will always be only himself. This is the pride of a time traveler!
Having a new jonin in the village, even if he is just a special jonin, is no small matter. What’s more, the tree man is a well-known figure, and his promotion is the first jonin promotion since the fourth generation took over. For various factors, it must be arranged.
Of course, the so-called organization is just a promotion ceremony, which certainly cannot be as grand as the Hokage succession ceremony. It is held in the Hokage’s office. As long as the senior ninja in the village is basically present, even the two consultants will be present.
Of course, as the protagonists of the promotion ceremony, the tree people are also qualified to invite relatives and friends to participate. They have no relatives, so the only people they can invite are their companions and people like Kai whom they have recently met.
On the day of the promotion ceremony, a lot of celebrities really came. The Uchiha family came, the Hyuga family came, and Ino-Shika-Chou, as a good friend of Shu Ren, had to be there. There was a member of the Inuzuka clan in Shu Ren’s Sakura Group, so the Inuzuka clan had to come. Although the Abururu clan was not good at speaking, it did not mean that they were unsociable. They also sent people to the scene. In short, basically everyone who could come was there.
Of course Danzo didn’t come. As the head of the Anbu, he wouldn’t come to such a crowded place to join in the fun, not to mention that this succession ceremony was a grand event organized by the Hokage.
Even the Hokage’s wife, Kushina Uzumaki, came to participate in the promotion ceremony, which made Shu Ren flattered. You know, Kushina Uzumaki is pregnant now. Of course, Shu Ren knew that it was not because of his face, but because of Minato Namikaze’s face. This promotion ceremony was of great political significance and meant a lot to him, the new Hokage. That was why Kushina Uzumaki attended the ceremony.
Apart from these irrelevant people, there are Shu Ren’s friends, Shi Li and others, and Kai and his group.
Shili and others were mentally prepared for Shuren to become a jonin. After all, it was natural for him to become a jonin with his strength.
But Qianweimen couldn’t help but say with envy: “Damn it, you got ahead again, wait, I will catch up soon!”
The tree man smiled and said, “Do your best, Vanguard Genin!”
With a heavy blow, Qianweimen almost vomited blood and died.
Shili gave him a charming look: “You are about to become a jonin, and you are still acting like this.”
The tree man was laughing foolishly, but he attracted Asma, a guy who looked anxious and was anxious mentally. He pretended to be mysterious and nudged the tree man with his elbow, then winked at Shili, then looked at the tree man, then gave the tree man a thumbs up, as if to say, “Great, brother, I admire you.”
The tree man looked at Shili who ran away because of shyness, and then looked at Asuma who was still unaware of his mistake. At this moment, he wanted to strangle him to death. Damn it, you idiot, are you here to help or to cause trouble?
Ji Ze told Shu Ren that he had prepared a gift to celebrate Shu Ren’s promotion to Special Jonin, and would give it to him later.
Shu Ren immediately showed his awkwardness, and then hinted that he didn’t want the gift because it was too cheap, which made Inuzuka Tsugumi roll his eyes.
The atmosphere among the young people was joyful, and it involuntarily infected the older generation. The Sandaime and the Fourthaime exclaimed that this was the new generation of Konoha, and the future was really worth looking forward to.
The promotion ceremony that followed was just a formality. Under the gaze of everyone, the Fourth Hokage announced that Shuren was promoted to Special Jonin. After that, his ninja file was changed from Chunin to Special Jonin. Then the so-called promotion ceremony was over.
The only incident at the promotion ceremony, no, it should be said to be an episode, was that after the Fourth Hokage announced that Manta became a special jonin, Shuren immediately and impatiently asked him if he could stop wearing the ninja vest. His childish or youthful speech made all the older generations present couldn’t help laughing, and then with the Fourth Hokage’s consent, Shuren happily cheered with his friends of the same age.
After finishing the promotion ceremony and officially becoming a special jonin, the first thing Shuren did was not to go to Mu to learn the knowledge he had longed for, but to go to the clothing store to design his own top.
After spending more than an hour on designing, the design was finally finalized. After Shuren paid the deposit, he left the clothing store and went to the Konoha Library.
This so-called Konoha Library is not an ordinary library. Ordinary libraries are libraries open to ordinary people. Although there is some ninja knowledge in it, most of it is just common sense and some introduction to the history of ninja.
The library that the tree man went to was a library specially open to ninjas. This library collected a lot of knowledge, whether it was from Konoha or other countries. This library was a huge knowledge base.
Of course, although this library contains a lot of knowledge, it is all ordinary knowledge. Knowledge at the forbidden level is impossible to find here no matter what. The ninjutsu that can be obtained in this library is at most C-level ninjutsu.
The knowledge in this library is more about the basics of ninjutsu, as well as the experiences of ninjas, their visions for the future of ninjutsu, the concepts or ideas for the development of a certain technique, etc.
But this kind of knowledge is exactly what Shu Ren needs. What he lacks is the basic theoretical knowledge and technical concepts.
For the tree man, as long as he has rich theoretical knowledge and excellent concepts of techniques, he can rely on the powerful deductive ability of the central intelligent brain to deduce endless new techniques!
Of course, the premise is that the concept of the new technique is feasible!
No matter what, this ninja library is the tree man’s treasure house. He plunged into this treasure house, unable to extricate himself from the ocean of knowledge, madly absorbing all the knowledge –
Three updates, three updates, even if it hurts my head I will still update the third chapter!!!
Seeing how hard-working Yantou is, everyone should support Shuren! !
It will be on the shelves this Friday. Whether it can be recommended depends on your support!!!
So I beg in all kinds of ways: clicks, favorites, flowers, ratings, comments, rewards, and tickets for urging more updates!!!
Chapter 69: Blood Contract (Old Version)
One month later.
After reading the last page of the book in his hand, Shu Ren closed the book and stretched. After a month, the learning task finally came to an end.
For a month, Shuren basically lived a life of going to and from school. He spent his days in the library and even ate at a small restaurant near the library. Finally, Shili couldn’t stand it anymore and brought him food every day. He borrowed books at night and went home to continue reading, and returned them the next day. He lived such a boring life for a whole month.
The village also knew that Shu Ren was learning to improve his basics, so they did not assign him any work tasks, allowing him to concentrate on his studies.
In a month, the tree man had read all the books in the library. Now, there was a complete library in his central intelligent brain data frame.
Although Shu Ren did not read the contents of the book carefully in pursuit of progress, he still benefited a lot.
First of all, in terms of ninjutsu, Shuren successively obtained C-level fire escape. Great fireball technique, illusion technique. Naraku vision technique, earth escape. Heart beheading technique, water escape. Water wave, wind escape. A big breakthrough.
To Shu Ren’s regret, although there were lightning ninjutsu in the library, they were only lightning ninjutsu and lightning ball. In addition, he did not have the corresponding nature of fire ninjutsu, water ninjutsu, and wind ninjutsu. Although he got the ninjutsu, he could not use it. Thinking that Kakashi, who was equally famous, would even have three natures in the future, Shu Ren secretly decided that he must not give him any!
However, compared to ninjutsu, the tree man got something more important in the library, that is knowledge.
Although the vast amount of knowledge in the library is just the basics, it is these basic knowledge that lays a solid foundation for the tree man and will play a decisive role in him becoming a truly strong man and a great ninja.
In addition, the tree man’s greatest gain is still not a few C-level ninjutsu. His greatest gain is finding the legacy of his predecessors in the library, their assumptions and imaginations about ninjutsu, and their speculations about the future.
This is what the tree man thinks is his greatest gain!
For example, he found a concept for the development of illusion in the ninja notes left by a ninja named Takaishi Fujiya. This concept only recorded the ninja named Takaishi Fujiya’s description of the prospects of this illusion. In fact, no work on the development of this illusion had been carried out at all. Of course, it is more likely that there is no way to start at all, because when the tree man searched for the ninja named Takaishi Fujiya, the information he got showed that he was just an ordinary Chunin who had gotten to the top by relying on time and did not have the ability to develop an illusion at all.
But the lack of ability to develop illusions has nothing to do with the idea. The idea of ​​the ninja Takaishi Fujiya impressed the tree man so much that he immediately let the central system take his idea as the core and add some supplements from the tree man himself to fully deduce the illusion.
So what kind of illusion is it that makes the tree man take it so seriously?
Ninjas can release an aura called murderous aura to intimidate the enemy. In fact, the so-called murderous aura is just a simple illusion. The principle is to use aura and chakra to impact the enemy’s brain chakra and interfere with the five senses.
Takaishi Fujiya’s illusion idea is to explore the potential of the simple illusion of murderous aura. He imagined that since murderous aura can interfere with the five senses of others and make the enemy’s will waver and become confused, then if the interference of murderous aura on the enemy’s five senses is increased, can the enemy be made to lose his will?
You must know that the human body has a self-protection mechanism. If the mind is confused to a certain degree, the body will automatically fall into a coma!
After seeing Takaishi Touya’s idea, the first thing that the tree man thought of was Conqueror’s Haki. Isn’t the effect of the illusion that Takaishi Touya envisioned the same as Conqueror’s Haki!
The murderous aura of a ninja can intimidate the enemy, but first of all, the prerequisite is that the enemy’s will is weaker than his, and it is ineffective against a strong will!
The Conqueror’s Haki in the world of One Piece is now seen as a skill for clearing out miscellaneous soldiers. It may also hide some secrets. The Tree Man had only seen it sporadically before traveling through time and had no impression of it.
Let’s get back to the point. Thinking of the moment when Conqueror’s Haki was killing everyone in the One Piece world, and taking a look at the scene of tens of thousands of people lying there, the Tree Man couldn’t help himself. He couldn’t wait to realize Takaishi Fujiya’s illusion idea!
In addition to this illusion idea similar to the Conqueror’s Haki, there are actually many excellent ideas. For example, a ninja who wanted to fly, after seeing the Light and Heavy Rock Jutsu of the Rock Ninja, had an idea and wanted to pirate it. This ninja was much stronger than Takaishi Fujiya, and he really took action, although he failed to pirate the Light and Heavy Rock Jutsu until his death.
But according to the analysis of the central intelligent computer, there is nothing wrong with the research ideas and direction of this ninja. It’s a pity that he does not have the insight and knowledge of Orochimaru, otherwise he might be able to pirate his Light and Heavy Rock Technique!
There are many more ideas that opened Shu Ren’s eyes and made him sigh that the foundation of Konoha’s number one ninja world is no joke.
The matter of enriching his knowledge came to a temporary end, and the tree man came to the Inuzuka clan. With the introduction of Inuzuka Tsugumi, he met the patriarch of the Inuzuka clan and discussed a business deal with the Inuzuka clan.
Tai’er the Tibetan Mastiff is no longer small. Now that he stands up, he is no shorter than the tree man. With this body size, he is capable of fighting.
Of course, the tree man couldn’t drag Taier to fight so early, but it was time to sign the contract.
However, not everyone is qualified to learn the art of summoning. First of all, it depends on whether one has the talent for space-time ninjutsu. Secondly, in the original work, except for members of large families and people with strong backgrounds, which ordinary person can do summoning?
Tiantian was able to learn the art of summoning because of his master Akagi. When Akagi was teaching Tiantian, he also said that it is not easy to obtain ninja beasts that can be contracted.
Without a little bit of strength and background, don’t even think about learning advanced ninjutsu like summoning techniques.
Fortunately, the tree man is no longer an ordinary person. Whether it is his identity as a special jonin or his reputation as Konoha’s lightning, he is qualified and confident enough to learn the art of summoning.
Most importantly, he has a talent for space-time ninjutsu.
Of course, except between master and apprentice, there is no such thing as learning knowledge for free in the world, and the tree man is also ready to pay the corresponding price.
In fact, after meeting the patriarch of the Inuzuka clan and after Shu Ren explained his purpose, the other party did not even mention the price. Regardless of the relationship between Shu Ren and Inuzuka Tsune, or Shu Ren’s current status, he was qualified to ask the Inuzuka clan to provide him with the psychic technique and special scrolls for signing the blood contract.
But the tree man was not going to take advantage of this, and finally left behind a training scroll about the second style, no, including the ‘Mist Kick’ which was still under development, it should be the iron block, one of the three styles.
Of course, the training scroll of this iron block has been optimized by the central intelligent brain, and the training conditions are no longer so high-end, but the requirements are not low either. The advantage is that even if a person does not have the talent to practice, as long as he perseveres, he can also develop a good body and increase his ability to withstand blows.
In short, at least the tree man did not cheat the Inuzuka clan this time like he cheated the village.
Then, under the care of the Inuzuka clan, the tree man signed a blood contract with the Tibetan mastiff Tai’er. As for Tai’er’s refusal to cooperate? The tree man solved it with a string of meatballs.
The Inuzuka clan also provided the tree man with two blank scrolls, so that when necessary, the tree man could not only summon Taier, but Taier could also reverse summon the tree man.
Of course, the prerequisite for reverse summoning is that Taier learns to make seals, or someone makes seals on his behalf.
The tree man looked at Taier’s heavy claws and realized that he had lost all hope!
Update! Update!
I’m speechless. I actually hit my head against the wall yesterday. It’s all because of the cold weather!
Friends who like this book can add Junyang, so that they can discuss the plot with Yantou face to face.
It’s Tuesday, and it will be on the shelves in two or three days! I hope everyone can support Cigarette Butts!
Please give me various requests: clicks, favorites, flowers, ratings, comments, rewards, and tickets for updates!!!
Chapter 70 Bonds (Old Version)
In the evening, on the Hokage Rock.
The tree man stood on the statue of the Sandaime. He was wearing a dark blue kimono and a purple cloak. The gentle wind blew his cherry-colored hair into a mess. A trace of worry flashed across his handsome face…
He was thinking deeply about one thing. The end of the year was approaching, and it would soon be the 48th year of Konoha, which meant that the Nine-Tails incident was about to come –
What Shu Ren was thinking deeply about was what position he should be in in this incident and how he should respond?
Do nothing? Or just stand by and watch?
Shu Ren thought of Minato’s friendly smile, the maternal glow when Uzumaki Kushina caressed her belly, the changes in the village since Minato became Hokage, and the increasing number of happy smiles on people’s faces…
After thinking a lot, the tree man found that he could no longer stay out of it.
People are made of flesh and blood, and tree people are not cold-blooded animals. Although he has been running around outside most of the time since coming to the Naruto world and has not stayed in the village of Konoha for a long time, he has developed a deep bond with this village called Konoha. His friendship, his love, his family, his teachers, his achievements… Everything about him is deeply connected to this village, and he cannot stay out of it.
The tree man is not a pushover, but he is not a bad guy either. He is just an ordinary person. He will applaud when he sees other people’s happy events, and will never stand idly by when he sees bad things if he can do so. It is like most people will never be stingy with a coin in their wallet when they meet a truly pitiful beggar.
Minato was the popular Hokage, and the increasing prosperity of the village after he came to power was the best proof of this. Of course, this does not mean that the village was not doing well under the rule of the Sandaime. It only means that Minato came to a good era. The war had basically ended before the Sandaime stepped down, and the responsibility left to him was to restore the prosperity of the village.
But construction is always more difficult than destruction, so Minato is an excellent Hokage. Under his leadership, all parties in Konoha Village are recovering rapidly, both in terms of economy and people’s livelihood. It seems that the shadow of war has dissipated and peace has come, and Minato is the sun that dispels the shadow of war!
How could such a great leader, such a leader who loved his people like his own children, such a unique Hokage, watch him lose his life at such a young age?
If the man named Minato Namikaze had not died young, perhaps peace in the ninja world could have been achieved in his hands, and the entire ninja world would not have had to go through so many cruel hardships.
Of course, such a noble thing as peace in the ninja world has little to do with Shu Ren, and he does not want to be involved in such troublesome matters. Having said so much, Shu Ren just wants to express that Minato is really an incredible person. Even he, a time traveler, has been attracted by his personal charm without realizing it. Although he will not be loyal to him wholeheartedly, he cannot just leave it alone and let such an outstanding person die early before he can bloom his most brilliant moment!
“Kyuubi and Obito… I will do my best to stop you–“
A gust of wind blew by, and the tree man held down his messy hair. His purple cloak swayed in the wind. In his narrow eyes, there was a flash of lightning, representing his determination!
It was beyond everyone’s expectation that Shu Ren would finish his studies so quickly, but since it was his own business and given the image that Shu Ren had established, no one asked too many questions. Shu Ren must have had his reasons for doing so.
Since Shu Ren had finished his studies, the village naturally would not leave such a high-end combat force unused, so the next day, Shu Ren was notified by the Anbu to be summoned by the Fourth Hokage.
Knowing that he might have a mission on this trip, Shu Ren certainly couldn’t wear a kimono, although it was very comfortable. Shu Ren took out the clothes he designed from the closet.
After putting on his clothes, the tree man came to the mirror. He was still wearing pirate boots and slim-fitting pants. Around his waist was the handsome multifunctional belt, and the weight-bearing belt had been tucked in.
His upper body was no longer wearing a black tights and an ugly green vest, but a white shirt with a black suit on the outside. As for the tie, the tree man thought about it and put it on. This was not an ordinary tie, but one made of special material, which could be used as a ninja tool when necessary.
Looking at the handsome boy in the mirror, Shu Ren couldn’t help but be intoxicated by him. Why am I so handsome? So I am a pretty boy with no friends…
“Woof!” Finally, our King of Dogs, His Majesty Taier, couldn’t stand it anymore. He walked up to the tree man with his head held high and started scolding him with a barking sound.
The tree man just thought it was acting cute, so he hugged its big head and started rubbing it hard.
Our dog king was immediately furious. You dare to offend me, stop it! Stop it now! It’s not too late for me to pardon you! Woo, I am too embarrassed to see anyone, my majestic image!
Then Shu Ren took Tai’er away from home. Seeing Tai’er struggling to go down the stairs, Shu Ren was stunned, and then he thought, maybe it’s time to change houses –
Because he might have some serious business to discuss with the Hokage, and Taier was too playful at the moment to stay, so Shu Ren fortunately sent him to the Inuzuka clan for resettlement, and then he came to the Hokage building.
Arriving at the Hokage’s office unhindered, Shu Ren knocked on the door. After a while, the door opened automatically, and a short Anbu member walked out.
When the tree man passed by this Anbu, he suddenly realized that this short Anbu was Kakashi.
But Kakashi is Kakashi, it’s not like he hasn’t seen him before, so it’s nothing strange. The tree man shrugged and entered the Hokage’s office.
“…Well, what a gorgeous outfit!” This was Minato’s thought when he saw the tree man’s flashy clothes.
“Won’t it affect the battle?” Minato couldn’t help but ask.
Shu Ren immediately talked incessantly about how much consideration he had put into designing this outfit, how reasonable this outfit was and how worth owning it was. In the end, he even recommended that Minato get one as well, and then he lamented that he got married too early, otherwise he would have looked so handsome wearing this outfit to get married.
In the end, if Minato hadn’t interrupted his speech with a wry smile on his face, this guy would have spent who knows how many days and nights on the river.
When Shu Ren closed his mouth with an unsatisfied look on his face, Minato was afraid that he would bring up the costume again, so he quickly said, “Shu Ren, there is an important task here that I want to assign to your class.”
“What’s the mission?” The tree man stopped playing and asked seriously. You can’t be careless about the mission.
Minato also said seriously: “Although the Iwagakure Village has signed a peace treaty with our Konoha, this peace is only on the surface and in the general direction. Secretly, it is not so peaceful. Assassinations of enemy officials and robbery missions have never stopped. This time, our secret line has received news that the Iwagakure Ninja has sent an elite team to the Fire Country to assassinate a famous businessman in our country. So, Shu Ren, I hope you can take action and secretly protect this big businessman to return home safely.”
“Iwa Ninja…” This is an old rival. The tree man smiled confidently: “Leave it to me!”
Update, update, I am speechless too. I don’t understand why the banging and banging down here is so annoying!
Keep notifying me, this book will be on the shelves this Friday!!!
I hope everyone will support Cigarette Butts, so that Cigarette Butts can be recommended by the website and get more attention.
Once again, I beg you in all kinds of ways: clicks, favorites, flowers, reviews, rewards, and tickets for updates!!!
Everyone can join Junyang!
Chapter 71: The Name of Lightning (Old Version)
In a forest in the Land of Fire.
The tree man and his Sakura group were moving rapidly.
At the end of his discharge from the army, the vanguard who was wearing a tacky green vest kept muttering “too flashy, too flashy…” after seeing the tree man’s flashy clothes.
Shili always secretly looked at Shuren with hearts in her eyes, but when Shuren turned his head to look at her, the girl immediately changed her expression and acted like a serious person.
Inuzuka Tsugumo rode on Domaru, admiring his teammates of different shapes and sizes, and exclaimed that it was really interesting. Domaru under his crotch stretched out his paw to show his agreement.
Shu Ren couldn’t stand the nagging of Qianweimen anymore, so he turned around and said, “What are you mumbling about? You are already a Chunin, and you may become a captain someday. Grow up!”
In more than a month, the village completed the rewarding of the victorious soldiers. It was natural that the members of the Sakura Group were promoted to Chunin due to their achievements. Not only Senemon, but also Seri was promoted to Chunin.
Although Ji’s ninja level has not changed, he has been marked as a key focus in the ninja file. When his qualities in all aspects grow a little more and his mission experience becomes richer, he will definitely become a special jonin based on his family background.
Shu Ren and his men were carrying out the mission assigned to them by Minato to protect the big merchant, but Shu Ren did not have the patience to wait for the Iwagakure ninja to come, so he took the initiative to attack with his team.
The tree man is not afraid of the enemy taking advantage of the fact that they are not there to launch a surprise attack on the person they are protecting, because the enemy does not have that opportunity. For a month, the tree man is not only reading knowledge, but also improving his qualities in all aspects while recording knowledge.
For example, the tree people’s perception ability was inspired by a certain ancestor. The tree people added the bat’s ultrasonic echolocation system to the heart network, which suddenly increased the perception range of the heart network to two kilometers in diameter.
That’s why the tree people boldly took the initiative to attack with their companions, not afraid of the enemy using the strategy of luring the tiger away from the mountain. Besides, the tree people were not unprepared in protecting the people, as they had already left a shadow clone.
That’s right, it’s the shadow clone.
The Tree Man was never reluctant to share his skills and knowledge, so when the village was drooling over his ‘Thunder Cicada’ and was racking their brains to get it, the Tree Man went straight to Minato and proposed the same deal as he had with the Sandaime.
This time, the tree man provided the three techniques of ‘Lightning Attribute Cell Activation’, ‘Instant Body. Thunder Cicada Technique’, and ‘Physical Technique. Three Styles of Iron Block’ for the deal.
The tree man was never afraid that others would surpass him if they learned the same skills as him! Because the tree man knew that he was different.
The central intelligent brain is an advantage that belongs only to him, and it is also an advantage that others cannot surpass no matter what they do. It is precisely because of the existence of the central intelligent brain that the current ‘Electric Tree Man’ exists.
The Tree Man doesn’t believe that anyone can use the techniques that the central intelligent brain has tailored for him better than him. If there really is anyone, the Tree Man won’t care, because he won’t stand still, he will always move forward courageously. When others are trying their best to learn from him and imitate him, the Tree Man has already gone further!
Using three techniques, the tree man obtained the shadow clone, the sealing technique, and Minato’s help in perfecting the “Storm Kick” technique.
Finally, the tree man felt that it was a bit inappropriate, so he asked the village for a piece of special metal. He planned to rebuild a better ninja sword. The ninja sword he had been using was a bit out of date.
It is definitely worth exchanging for the Shadow Clone. The role of the Shadow Clone has been fully demonstrated in the original work, and Shu Ren also thinks it is necessary to learn the sealing technique. The sealing technique in the original work is a power system different from the three ninja techniques, and its powerful effect is also needless to say.
As for why he needed Minato to help him perfect the “Storm Kick” technique, it was of course because it was Minato, the man who pushed the chakra form change to the extreme. Of course, he had to look for him if there were any problems with chakra form changes.
Minato lived up to expectations, and the idea of ​​the “Rashes Kick” technique caught his eye, because this technique was similar to his Rasengan in that both techniques were based on the “Invisible Seal”. This aroused Minato’s interest, and after two people worked day and night to study, they finally completed the “Rashes Kick” technique.
However, after completion, the “Mist Kick” is no longer suitable to be called “Mist Kick”, because the technique completed by the two people can not only use the feet to strike, but also use the back hand knife to strike.
Finally, the two of them decided to remove the word “foot” and call it: “Lan”!
At this point, the tree man finally completed the three moves. As for the other two moves, he has no idea now. He will wait until he has a clue.
The upgraded heart network is indeed not a lie. After adding ultrasound and echolocation, the perception effect is even more outstanding. Combined with the central information processing, it is like presenting a three-dimensional simulated image in the impression on the projected senses.
The only thing that made the tree man regretful was that even with the upgraded mind network, he was still unable to identify the authenticity of the opponent’s identity, and could not tell whether it was a clone or the real person.
Even though he can even hear his opponent’s thoughts because of his lightning chakra, his higher-level clones are conscious, so it is still impossible to judge the authenticity of his opponent by his thoughts.
In this regard, Shu Ren has no good solution for the time being, so he can only put this issue aside for the time being and make corrections once he has a clue.
But at this moment, he finally sensed the enemy. The tree man immediately asked his companions to be on guard, and then followed him to intercept the opponent.
On the other side of the forest, ten Rock Ninjas wearing red ninja uniforms were moving quickly and silently. This operation was very important and they had to complete the mission secretly and efficiently.
Suddenly, the leader of the group, the Iwagakure with a bandage on his face, stopped, and the other Iwagakure behind him also stopped immediately and became alert.
“…I was discovered!”
The tree man walked out from behind a big tree in front of the Rock Ninja with a look of surprise, and Shili and the others appeared shortly after him.
“People from Konoha!”
The Rock Ninjas were startled and immediately changed from a guard stance to a fighting stance.
“Better think it over before you act!”
A flash of electricity flashed in the tree man’s narrow eyes, and his black pupils turned into cherry purple. Arcs of electricity began to appear around his body, and his cherry-colored hair gradually turned into purple-blue.
The changes in the tree man naturally attracted the enemy’s attention. The Rock Ninja who discovered the tree man and his companions’ tracks, the one with a bandage on his face, looked at the changed tree man and suddenly thought of something, and his face changed drastically.
“You are the lightning of Konoha!”
He shouted out loud, and the Iwagakure behind him changed his expression drastically because of his words, staring at the tree man in horror. He didn’t expect that the rumors were true, and Konoha’s lightning was actually just a child of only 15 or 16 years old.
The tree man remained indifferent, staring at the group of rock ninjas, and asked indifferently, “How did it happen?”
The Iwagakure with a bandage on his face should be the captain of this group of Iwagakure. He struggled for a moment and finally signaled everyone to retreat.
“Captain!” an Iwagakure shouted unwillingly.
The bandaged rock ninja shook his head and said, “We will give up this mission. Don’t worry, if we tell the truth, Lord Tsuchikage will understand us. After all, our opponent is that lightning!”
He did not conceal his voice when he spoke. He did this deliberately to tell Shu Ren and others that they had given up the mission and did not want to conflict with them.
Watching the gradually disappearing backs of the Rock Ninjas, Shu Ren was in a trance for a moment. Unknowingly, he had really grown into a powerful ninja who could scare the enemy into giving up their missions just by his name!
In addition, this book will be on the shelves this Friday. I hope my friends will support it!
Cigarette butts have never been recommended by the website. If I want to recommend it once, it all depends on the support of my friends. I hope everyone will support me!
I will keep updating three times in the next two days, and I will definitely let you enjoy it! !
Then there are all the necessary ways to ask for it: clicks, favorites, flowers, ratings, comments, rewards, and tickets for updates!!!
Chapter 72: A Combination of Geniuses (Old Version)
Winter passed and spring came, and in the blink of an eye, it was already the 48th year of Konoha.
As the war subsided, Konoha Village prospered, and Minato became more and more sophisticated as a Hokage, making even old thieves like Danzo dare not show off easily.
The tree man’s life became more and more leisurely. As the wars in various parts of the ninja world gradually subsided, there were no longer so many difficult tasks. In addition, with the growth of the new generation, the tree man no longer needed to work so hard. No, he no longer needed to be ordered around by the village like several people.
Although Shu Ren is lax at work, he is a little bit behind in strength. Now, Shu Ren can be said to have truly secured the position of a jonin. Facing any jonin-level opponent, he dare not claim victory easily, but he is confident that he will never lose!
Of course, perverts like Minato are exceptions.
What made the tree man happy was that after nearly a year of persistent practice in seal-making, he finally made some progress, increasing the seal-making speed from one seal per second to two seals per second!
You should underestimate this tiny change, but in a battle it can make a world of difference, because ninja fighting is all about speed!
If there was any other gain, it was that Kakashi used the “Chidori” technique in exchange for the tree man to help him master the “Thunder Cicada” technique.
Although the tree man suffered a disadvantage in terms of level because the village classified “Thunder Cicada” as an S-level ninjutsu, the tree man considered that even Kakashi would find it difficult to master the essence of “Thunder Cicada” without the help of the central intelligent brain, so he agreed to the deal.
But the tree man also made it clear that he could not guarantee that he would be able to learn it, but he would only do his best to help him master it. Kakashi had no objection to this.
In the end, Kakashi was not able to learn the ‘Thunder Cicada’. However, although he did not learn it, this guy, with the help of the tree man, borrowed the wisdom of the Thunder Cicada and the tree man, no, it should be said that the wisdom of the tree man and the intelligent brain, and completed his own Thunder Instant Body!
——Thunder turns!
The name of the Lightning Flash Body that Shuto and Kakashi developed together.
The principle is still based on the tree man’s “Lightning attribute cell activation”, but Kakashi can’t use “Shave” in the state of “Lightning attribute cell activation”, that would only break his legs! Instead of “Shave”, the forbidden technique of Eight Gates Ninjutsu was used!
One has to admit that Kakashi is an amazing genius. After realizing that he could neither control the power of the ‘Lightning Attribute Cell Activation’ state freely like the Tree Man, nor use ‘Shave’ in the state of ‘Lightning Attribute Cell Activation’, he quickly looked for a substitute.
In fact, with the help of the tree man, Kakashi mastered the ‘Lightning Attribute Cell Activation’ mode, but because there was no central intelligent brain to help coordinate, with Kakashi’s current age and physical fitness, he could only stay in the ‘Lightning Attribute Cell Activation’ mode for half a minute at most.
Moreover, compared to the power of the tree man in the activation mode, the attribute improvement brought by Kakashi’s activation mode is much worse.
But Kakashi has mastered the ‘Lightning Attribute Cell Activation’ mode after all. What he lacks now is the power to detonate the ‘Lightning Attribute Cell Activation’ and turn it into the key for speed.
Of course, with the power in the ‘Lightning Attribute Cell Activation’ mode, even ordinary movement is very fast!
But after seeing the tree man’s ‘Thunder Cicada’, how could Kakashi be satisfied with this!
The thinking of a genius really cannot be interpreted by common sense. Kakashi was originally unable to withstand strong power due to his age and physical fitness, not to mention that he now has the burden of the Sharingan, and even his chakra is also a shortcoming. However, in this situation, he actually squeezed all the unfavorable factors together and turned them into favorable factors.
Who would have thought that the key Kakashi was looking for was the Eight Gates Ninjutsu, a forbidden technique that puts even greater pressure on the body.
You have to know that Kakashi’s physical condition makes it impossible for him to stay in the activated mode for a long time, and now with the extremely burdensome technique of Eight Gates Ninjutsu, it is simply suicide.
But the thinking of a genius is wild and unrestrained. Since he cannot stay in the activation mode for a long time, Kakashi fortunately does not expect to stay in the activation mode for a long time. All he needs is just a moment.
And at this moment, he will open the Eight Gates in the activated mode, combine two forbidden techniques that greatly improve his status, and achieve super-high-speed movement!
This is Kakashi’s Lightning Flash Body – Thunder Turn!
Whether it is the activation mode or the Eight Gates, although it puts a lot of pressure on the body, it is only for a moment. Even if the two are used simultaneously, Kakashi can bear it. After all, no matter what, he is also a Jonin.
Of course, the idea is very classic, but it is very difficult to realize it. Fortunately, Kakashi is very talented, and the tree man also used the central intelligent brain to help, plus the power of the external Sharingan, and finally found a solution to the problem. So far, the “Thunder Turn” was successfully developed.
In the process of jointly developing ninjutsu with Kakashi, Shu Ren truly and fully realized how amazing Kakashi’s talent was. Compared with him, he was really far behind. If there was no central intelligent computer to cover for him, his true colors would have been revealed.
In the process of developing the “Thunder Turn” technique, the tree man undoubtedly contributed a lot, but the conception of the technique and other aspects were all completed independently by Kakashi. The most the tree man could do was to rely on the powerful deductive ability of the central intelligent brain to help Kakashi solve some technical problems.
Of course, for a ninjutsu, the importance of technology is self-evident. Without technology, ninjutsu cannot be formed at all. However, technology can be learned and accumulated, but the imagination and setting that are unconstrained are innate talents…
Speaking of which, the tree people are all attracted by the technique of “Thunder Turn”, because this technique is not simple!
This is a technique that can evolve!
Because ‘Thunder Turn’ is a combination of ‘Lightning Attribute Cell Activation’ and the Eight Gates, that is to say, this technique also has the properties of the Eight Gates. Every time a gate is opened, the speed of ‘Thunder Turn’ will be faster. Suppose that when the Eight Gates are opened to the extent of eight gates, you use ‘Thunder Turn’, just thinking about it is terrifying!
The instant body-flash technique ‘Thunder Turn’ is the undisputed S-level forbidden technique!
Of course, the so-called Eight Gates plus “Thunder Turn” is just a theory!
With Kakashi’s extraordinary talent, in the future he can at most develop ‘Thunder Energy’ to ‘Thunder Energy III’, which is already the limit. His physical fitness is simply not enough to open the fourth gate and push ‘Thunder Energy’ to the realm of ‘Thunder Energy IV’.
If one wants to develop the ‘Lightning Turn’ to the level of ‘Lightning Turn Four’ or even above, it is only possible under one condition, that is, Kakashi and Gai merge, oh, and also add a Sharingan, or a member similar to Gai appears in the Uchiha clan. Of course, this member must also have talents similar to Sasuke or Itachi. No matter which possibility it is, it is impossible to happen!
First, let’s talk about the Uchiha clan. It is impossible for their bloodline to give birth to a being like Kai, and a character who is like a fusion of Kakashi and Kai?
It’s too outrageous. I feel drunk just thinking about it. It’s said that Madara-sama can abuse anyone he wants and Kaguya-sama can step on anyone she wants!
When Minato learned about the research results of Shuren and Kakashi, he was also shocked. A genius like him could certainly see the prospects of this technique. Even if there were many limitations, and even if the highest level was developed to ‘Thunder Turn III’, the speed of ‘Thunder Turn III’ was enough to surpass all other instant body movements techniques, and only a few people could compete with it!
Although the technique is powerful, it also has significant limitations. The pressure on the body caused by the “Thunder Turn” technique is too great. For Kakashi at this stage, it is impossible to use it continuously after using it once. He must rest for at least three hours before using it a second time.
Of course, this interval will shorten as Kakashi grows up, but as he uses more advanced “Thunder Turn”, the pressure on his body will also increase. In short, although the power of “Thunder Turn” is strong, it is an absolutely dangerous technique! It is well deserved to be listed as a “forbidden technique”!
As for Kakashi and Shuto who rationally developed this forbidden technique, Minato called this collaboration a “merger of genius”!
How should I describe this chapter? I originally wanted to highlight the protagonist obtaining the ‘Chidori’, but as I was writing, inspiration struck and I came up with this teleportation technique, hehe.
Regarding Kakashi’s mastery of the Eight Gates at this time, no one knows when Kakashi mastered it. Just think that I let Kakashi master it in advance for the needs of the plot. In the subsequent plots, I will also reasonably arrange the reasons why Kakashi was able to master the Eight Gates so early.
Everything is for the needs of the plot!
In addition, friends who like this book can add Junyang, so that they can discuss the plot with Yantou face to face.
Important notice: This book will be on the shelves this Friday. I hope you will support it!
Chapter 73: Seeking the Skin of a Tiger (Old Version)
This is a huge training room, as big as a football field and fifty meters high. What is even more surprising is that this training room is built underground.
At this time, this huge training room was in a state of disrepair, with countless scars, as if it had been eroded by the strongest storm.
In the center of this scarred training room, there was an equally scarred tree man. He was bent over, with his hands on his knees, breathing heavily, and slowly exiting the ‘activation mode’.
After a long time, the tree man recovered some of his strength. He looked around at the dilapidated training room, nodded with satisfaction, then turned and left the training room.
“…Good, it looks like it’s done.”
Just as the tree man left the training room, a hoarse but magnetic voice came into his ears.
The tree man smiled, then bowed and said, “Thanks to Lord Orochimaru for your help!”
In front of the tree man was Orochimaru, dressed in a ninja outfit!
“No.” Orochimaru stared at the tree man, then licked his lips: “It’s not really a help, it’s just that we both get what we need. I didn’t expect you to master the natural chakra so quickly. You know, this is the field of fairy arts, even I have just researched the results.”
The tree man said modestly: “The reason why I was able to master natural chakra so quickly is because of the research results of Lord Orochimaru, so thank you again for your help.”
“Hehehe, forget it. Like I said, each takes what he needs. If your technique wasn’t helpful to my research, I wouldn’t help you perfect it.”
Orochimaru looked at the tree man in front of him, and a strange light flashed in his narrow snake pupils: “Hey, tree man, do you want to be my subordinate? Your amazing talent can only be fully utilized under my guidance, and only I can make the most of your talent!”
This was such an unexpected invitation that the tree man was stunned for a moment, but he refused without a second thought. “It’s not up to me to decide whether I can be your subordinate or not. It depends on how the village arranges me. If the village arranges me to be under Lord Orochimaru’s command, then I hope Lord Orochimaru will take care of me. Well, Lord Orochimaru, it’s getting late. You know I have to move today, so I’ll take my leave first. Of course, if Lord Orochimaru can do me the honor of having a housewarming party, it would be my honor.”
Then the tree man saluted Orochimaru respectfully, with impeccable etiquette, and then he turned and left with firm and steady steps.
Orochimaru did not speak from beginning to end, his bewitching snake pupils firmly locked onto the tree man until the tree man’s figure completely disappeared. He then withdrew his gaze, stuck out his tongue and licked it, “What a pity…”
It wasn’t until he felt Orochimaru’s lock disappeared that the tree man took a breath, then lowered his guard and raised his hand to wipe the sweat from his forehead.
As expected of a Sannin, if they really fought just now, he really couldn’t predict what the result would be. After all, he was not in full condition now. The odds of winning or losing should be 30-70, no! 20-80, he was 20-80, Orochimaru 80-80!
But fortunately this is still a village and he is not an ordinary person, so Orochimaru still has some concerns.
As expected, dealing with Orochimaru is like courting death, but fortunately the technique has been completed and there is no need to come into contact with this dangerous person anymore.
It has been such a long time since the end of the war, so Shu Ren’s progress certainly cannot be limited to the completion of a few ninjutsu and “Storm”. You have to know that the next ones he will face are the Nine-Tails and the masked man Obito, both of whom are tough and difficult to deal with. Since Shu Ren is already prepared to intervene in this matter, it is certainly impossible for him to be unprepared.
He thought of many ways to improve his strength, but they were either slow to take effect, unrealistic, or the improvement in strength was limited. In the end, the only way he could think of to increase his strength in a short period of time to the point where he could participate in the Nine-Tails plot was to use natural chakra.
There is no need to explain in detail the power of natural chakra. The Sage Mode and Orochimaru’s curse seal in the original work…they are essentially natural chakra.
In fact, the Central Intelligent Brain discovered the natural chakra contained in nature a long time ago, but the tree man had read the original work and knew the danger of natural chakra, so he never dared to try to touch the natural chakra, but just let the Central Intelligent Brain analyze and deduce it.
If the Nine-Tails incident had not left him with insufficient time this time, he still would not have planned to touch the natural chakra easily. Only after the central intelligent brain had thoroughly studied it and confirmed that there was no danger would the tree man come into contact with it.
It’s not that the tree man is timid, but the side effects of natural chakra in the original work are too terrible. Either they turn into frogs or stones, or they cannot withstand the power of the curse and die tragically. No matter which one, the tree man cannot accept it.
As for cooperating with Orochimaru, it was inevitable. After all, the only people who had a say in natural chakra in the ninja world were Orochimaru, one of the three ninjas, and Jiraiya, who was also one of the three. Now that Jiraiya was far away from the village, the only one who could help the tree man was Orochimaru.
Moreover, even if Jiraiya was in the village, he would not seek Jiraiya’s help. To put it bluntly, Jiraiya’s magic was just learning the wisdom of his predecessors by rote. He himself might not have a deep understanding of magic chakra. Only a research genius like Orochimaru who had conducted various experiments on natural chakra and had a lot of data and information could be of help to the tree man.
As for how to get in touch with Orochimaru?
In fact, it was not difficult to get in touch with Orochimaru. For someone like Orochimaru, all he had to do was to arouse his interest. The tree man visited Orochimaru openly and gave him the report on the center’s research on natural chakra. Later, he told him about his idea for a new technique. In the end, the tree man didn’t even need to ask him, as Orochimaru, who was already interested, offered to help the tree man perfect his new technique.
Of course, the tree man also knew that Orochimaru could not be so kind. The reason why he helped him complete the new technique was just to use him as a guinea pig for experiments and to collect information. But the tree man did not care about it. They each got what they needed. He didn’t care what Orochimaru meant as long as it was beneficial to him.
In the end, with the help of Orochimaru’s talent and the deduction of the Central Intelligence, Shuren’s new technique was finally completed. The reason why Orochimaru invited Shuren in the end was that he discovered Shuren’s talent during his cooperation with him. In fact, it was the powerful deduction ability of the Central Intelligence. Orochimaru realized that Shuren might play a huge role in his pursuit of immortality, so he invited him to become his subordinate.
Unfortunately, the tree man has no interest in working under someone who does not take other people’s lives seriously. Although the tree man is not a pushover, he cannot stand others killing innocent people. The two can only be enemies and not companions!
The Nine-Tailed Fox storyline will unfold in one or two chapters, I guess everyone is waiting impatiently!!!
This book will be on the shelves this Friday. I hope my friends will support it!
Chapter 74: Moving (Old Version)
That day, Shu Ren got up early. Actually, he didn’t want to get up so early, but Shi Li came early in the morning and pulled him out of the comfortable bed.
Shu Ren wanted to stay in bed, but Shi Li called him a few times and said helplessly, with her hands on her waist and her golden eyebrows frowned, “Really, there’s nothing you can do.”
Just when the tree man thought Shi Li had given up, a stream of icy water soon poured down on him, chilling him to the bone. The tree man shivered as he looked at Shi Li, who had put the bucket of water down in front of him. Her pretty face showed a look of “I did the right thing”. For the first time, he felt that she was a little abnormal.
Tai’er, who was hiding at the door, witnessed the tragic end of the tree man with his own eyes. He was trembling with fear. He was so scared that he would stay away from this terrible female from now on!
Walking listlessly on the street, the tree man glanced at the blonde with big breasts beside him from time to time. Seeing her blushing face and the timid look on her face, who could have thought that this guy would do such a stupid thing as pouring a bucket of cold water on someone just to wake them up.
The main reason why Se-ri came to see Shu-Ren so early in the morning was to help Shu-Ren with the housewarming party, because considering Tai’er’s growing size, Shu-Ren finally bought a new house.
The new house is a mansion that originally belonged to an official of the Fire Nation. Originally, the owner was not planning to sell the mansion, but the tree man really liked the mansion and finally made a shameless request. The owner sold the mansion because of the tree man’s fame as an electrician.
The reason why Shu Ren was so determined to choose this house was that it suited his taste very well. The main house, two guest rooms, armory, kitchen and attic were all in one place, as well as the warehouse and beautiful courtyard. Most importantly, there was also a small training ground where he could practice at ordinary times.
What surprised the tree man the most was that there was a pond in the courtyard, and next to the pond was a beautiful and elegant cherry tree.
The cherry blossom tree is the embodiment of beauty and nobility, and also a symbol of elegance and purity!
After saying so much, Shu Ren felt that this cherry tree really suited him. Isn’t his last name Sakura? This is also the reason why Shu Ren insisted on having this house.
Of course, the perfect construction of this house is also one of the reasons why Shu Ren values ​​it. According to the original owner of the house, when building this house, he invited a super famous house designer to design it.
In short, Shu Ren was very satisfied with his new home, and Tai’er was also very satisfied with his new home. The only thing that was not satisfactory was Shu Ren’s wallet. In order to buy this house, he not only exhausted his savings, but also borrowed money from all his friends before he was able to buy this house.
Moving into a new house definitely requires a housewarming party. Originally, Shu Ren wanted to just book a table outside to deal with it, but when Se Ri learned of his plan, he immediately vetoed it. How could a housewarming party be sloppy? You have to know that the people coming are all relatives and friends. Then Se Ri volunteered to take charge of the preparations for the housewarming party. After Shu Ren’s persuasion failed, he just let her do it.
After the two men and the dog finished shopping at the morning market, they came to the tree man’s new home carrying large bags of things.
Outside Shu Ren’s new home stands a wooden vermilion board wall, and even the front door is vermilion. Sometimes Shu Ren would have wild thoughts and think about whether he should put two stone lions outside the gate to guard it.
The courtyard is neither big nor small, about 300 square meters. Excluding the pond, cherry trees and some decorative rockery, there is only about 200 square meters of space, but it is enough for Taier to have fun.
After returning home, Tai’er was left playing alone in the yard while Shili and Shuren brought the ingredients to the kitchen.
“Okay, let’s get to work!” After instructing the tree man to put the things away, Shili rolled up her sleeves, revealing her smooth and white arms. She then tied up her loose golden hair, casually tied a hair accessory and secured it with a hairband, and was ready to get to work full of energy.
“Hey, why are you still standing here like an idiot?” Shili said to the tree man who was staring at her blankly.
“Ah…oh!” Shuren came back to his senses and started to squeak awkwardly. It couldn’t be said that he was mesmerized by Shili’s feminine movements.
Shili didn’t notice the tree man’s strange behavior, and pushed him unhappily, saying, “Get out quickly, it’s time for me to show off my skills.”
“Huh, you don’t need my help?” The tree man was stunned.
Shili rolled her eyes beautifully and said as a matter of course: “Of course! Cooking and preparing food are women’s areas, how can you, a grown man, get involved!”
“Can……”
“Okay, get out quickly. If you delay any longer, you won’t have enough time.” Shili pushed the tree man out of the kitchen without saying a word, and then started working alone.
Shu Ren stood outside the kitchen, watching Shi Li busying around in the kitchen. A sense of satisfaction involuntarily welled up in his heart, a feeling he had never experienced in his two lifetimes combined.
In the evening, the guests invited by Shu Ren arrived one after another. Shu Ren was still wearing the dark blue kimono with a purple shawl on the outside, standing at the door to greet the guests.
The first to arrive were the Ino-Shika-Cho group, followed by Akagi and his friends. In fact, he also invited his comrades from the battles in the Water Kingdom and the Taki Kingdom, but when they heard that such big figures as Ino-Shika-Cho would be present, they all declined to come. Shu Ren could only regretfully say that he would have a good gathering with them alone if he had the chance.
As for the Vanguards?
Do I need an invitation? Masanoemon and Inuzuka Tsugumi arrived at the tree man’s new home around noon and helped out.
Because of Inuzuka Tsugumi, the Inuzuka clan also sent people to the housewarming party. Fortunately, the visitors were familiar with Nara Shikaku and the others, so they naturally integrated into the group, which made Shu Ren feel relieved.
Finally, Minato came with his wife Uzumaki Kushina. Shuto was flattered. He had invited Minato and thought that Minato would come, but he didn’t expect Uzumaki Kushina to come as well. Looking at the condition of Uzumaki Kushina’s belly, it seemed that she was about to give birth!
The tree man couldn’t help but smile bitterly. This Minato really gave him a huge face!
The tree man looked at Uzumaki Kushina’s belly, a hint of hidden worry flashed in his eyes. The Nine-Tails’ attack, or rather, Obito’s attack, was not far away.
Oh, Kakashi, the little expressionless guy, really came with the Minato couple. Before the two of them could even start a conversation, Kai couldn’t wait to start a new round of duel with Kakashi.
The tree man quietly retreated. He didn’t want to draw trouble, so he left the young man Akai to Kakashi to deal with.
The third generation didn’t come in the end, but he brought a letter. The general meaning of the letter was that you young people are having a gathering, and an old man like me will not join in the fun. I hope you have a good time.
Since the Sandaime didn’t come, everyone was present and the banquet began.
Shili is indeed a good cook, so everyone praised the food. After knowing that the dishes were made by the little girl in front of them, they praised Shili even more.
At the table, Uzumaki Kushina first looked at Shuren, then at Shiri, and when they had almost finished eating, she called Shiri to her side. The two beauties, big and small, were whispering about something, sometimes pointing at Shuren, and it was visible to the naked eye that Shiri’s fair little face became more and more rosy as the conversation deepened, and even at the end of the banquet, the blush on Shiri’s face had not faded.
But no matter what, this housewarming party made the guests feel at home!
Well–
This chapter——
The next chapter of the Nine-Tailed Fox Attack plot officially begins! Please look forward to it!
This book will be on the shelves this Friday, which is the day after tomorrow. I hope my friends will support it!
Chapter 75 The Nine-Tailed Fox Attacks [Update 1] (Old Version)
October 10th, the 48th year of Konoha.
The tree man was sitting cross-legged in the courtyard of his home, fully armed. Tai’er had been sent out early by him. At this moment, he was using all his perception to try to find out the place where Uzumaki Kushina was born.
Naturally, the tree man’s large-scale perception would attract the attention of the village, but it didn’t matter. The tree man had started doing this from time to time half a month ago, and he had also reported to the village that he was experimenting with a new perception technique.
But what made the tree man anxious was that no matter how he looked, he could not find any clues. After all, Kushina’s birth place was within the barrier, and the barrier could not have the effect of resisting perception.
“Tsk, how hateful! I can’t even go look for it myself!”
During this period, the tree people dare not wander around the village. After all, today is the production period of the Nine-Tails Jinchuriki, and the Nine-Tails is at its most vulnerable time. Although the village has not notified anyone, the Anbu has implemented the highest level of martial law. If the tree people dare to make any suspicious movements at this time, they will be suppressed by the Anbu in an instant.
“It’s so frustrating!”
The tree man was upset. It seemed that all his preparations were in vain. His identity and strength meant that even if he knew the tragedy was about to happen, he had no good way to stop it. He thought that he had learned the sealing technique in advance and could ignore the barrier to find out where Kushina was born, but he underestimated the power of the barrier and his perception ability could not find anything.
“Damn it, there’s nothing we can do?”
The tree man was really unwilling to accept this, but was there any other solution?
Of course, he could just rush out regardless of the consequences, and even confront the Third Generation about the danger faced by the Minato couple, but how do he explain the source of the information?
The Sandaime might send someone to check it out for the sake of caution, but regardless of whether the news is true or not, it is certain that the tree man is in trouble. Even Konoha Village, the first armed group in the ninja world, did not get such important news, so how did you, a special jonin, get it?
If the tree man was away from home all year round like Jiraiya, he could still use his own intelligence channels to fool people, but the tree man’s body has never left Konoha since he was a child, and when he goes out to fight, he is under the surveillance of the camp. How can he build his own intelligence network?
All in all, if Shu Ren really did something so reckless, he would definitely be tortured by the Anbu. If necessary, the Intelligence Department would invade his brain, and it would not be surprising if the Root took over!
The tree man was definitely not great enough to ignore his own comfort to help others, so the only thing he could do now was to try his best to search for clues so that he would have an excuse to rescue Minato.
“Hmm? This feeling, this ominous feeling…”
The tree man suddenly stood up, looked up at the bright moon in the sky, and saw that the originally bright moon had now turned deep red. The evil that was ready to move was lingering!
The tree man couldn’t help but clench his fists, his expression extremely ugly, “Is it too late——”
Next moment!
A loud bang!
The whole village can hear it!
Then, at the edge of the village, a huge amount of white smoke suddenly appeared, accompanied by a fierce gust of wind.
After a long time, when the white smoke dissipated, everyone who witnessed the true appearance of the extremely evil monster was stunned!
Nine-Tailed Fox!
The most powerful of the tailed beasts, the most evil being in the world—the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox!
He is here!
At this moment, it descended upon Konoha Village!
roar!
When this angry roar resounded through the heavens and the earth, the entire Konoha Village was alarmed. The civilians were panicked and the ninjas were horrified. They ran into the streets in panic, but when they saw the huge, evil figure, all their hopes disappeared.
Nine-Tailed Fox – Attack!
Sakura Mansion.
The tree man drew out his ninja sword with an expressionless face. Although he lost the initiative and let the Nine-Tails escape, it was not the worst situation yet. As long as he could hit Obito, it would still be in time!
The next moment, the tree man had disappeared in the courtyard, leaving only a few sparks in his place…
On the Hokage Rock.
Minato used the space-time barrier to divert the Nine-Tails’ Tailed Beast Cannon. When he was thinking about how to convey the situation to the Sandaime, a figure appeared behind Minato and stretched out his evil hand towards Minato.
But this could not be hidden from Minato’s perception. Just when Minato wanted to turn around and fight back…
With a flash of lightning! A loud noise rang out——
Cracks appeared on the surface of the Hokage Rock belonging to Minato, and the tree man appeared in the center of the cracked surface.
“Is it a tree man?” Minato said with a little surprise.
The tree man nodded gloomily, then said in a deep voice: “Be careful, don’t hit the enemy!”
“Hehehehe, Konoha’s lightning is so fast, I almost got hit.” A whirlpool appeared out of thin air, and then a mysterious man in a black cloak appeared.
The tree man snorted coldly: “Come on, it’s not that I almost got hit, but I was hit, but you managed to dodge it somehow.”
Of course, it is impossible for the tree man to reveal Obito’s secret right away, but he can implicitly remind Minato to be cautious.
“As expected of Konoha’s lightning, you have keen observation skills,” the cloaked man exclaimed.
The tree man smirked and said disdainfully: “So, you are not as fast as me!”
“How shameless!”
Leaving these words behind, Obito had appeared in front of the tree man. His hand, which could not be ignored, had stretched out in front of the tree man, and a space vortex visible to the naked eye was forming.
With a flash of lightning, the tree man who had entered the lightning activation mode appeared behind Obito.
“You can’t hit me!”
Obito took a slight step forward and created some distance between himself and the tree man.
“Lan!”
The tree man swung his ninja sword, and a half-moon-shaped slash rushed towards Obito with a howling sound.
This move was obviously beyond Obito’s expectations. He seemed to be watching the Half Moon Slash slashing at him.
But the tree man doesn’t think Obito is that easy to deal with. His “Kamui” is too abnormal.
Sure enough, the half-moon slash passed through Obito’s body, but Obito stood there unharmed.
“You’re such a tough guy, use that trick!” The lightning in the tree man’s Sakura purple eyes became brighter, and a dangerous aura began to emanate from his body, causing Obito, who had been at ease, to become nervous.
But at this moment, Minato appeared behind the tree man, patted the tree man’s shoulder and stopped the tree man’s change.
“Minato?” The tree man looked at him in surprise.
Minato said solemnly: “Tree Man, just leave this to me. Compared to here, the village needs you more! In this situation where Lord Orochimaru is not in the village, it is too difficult for the Sandaime to deal with the Nine-Tails alone.”
“But…” The tree man wanted to say something else.
But Minato interrupted him with a serious face: “Trust me, Shuren, even though I have been in a mess today, I am still a Hokage after all, there will be no problem on my side!”
How could the Tree Man retreat just like that? This is the best opportunity. In the original work, Obito at this period is no match for Minato. If the Tree Man is added, with his new technique and the combined efforts of Minato, Obito can definitely be eliminated here!
“Hurry up and leave!” Seeing that Shuren was still unwilling to leave, Minato became stern, “Think about your companions in the village! It would be terrible if the Nine-Tailed Fox started wreaking havoc in the village!”
Minato’s words hit Shu Ren’s heart like a heavy hammer, and he realized at this moment that he had made a serious mistake!
In the original work, the Sandaime managed to drive the Nine-Tails out of the village, but he was not able to suppress it for long. If Minato had not arrived at the critical moment and let the Nine-Tails’ tailed beast bombard the Konoha Village, the situation would have been disastrous.
This means that Shili and the others are in danger!
The tree man’s eyes narrowed and his heart began to beat uncontrollably.
Mistake! Mistake! The biggest mistake!
He thought that the new generation in the original work was safe and sound, so he did not send Seri and the others out of the village. It was not until this time that he realized what a huge mistake this was. Neither Seri, Zenemon, nor Inuzuka Tsugumi appeared in the original work. Perhaps, they died in this Nine-tail Rebellion!
For a moment, Shu Ren was confused. He wished he could fly to Shili and the others immediately to protect them, but… but this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If he missed it, there would be no chance to keep Obito.
But in the end, the tree man chose to leave. Compared to keeping Obito, his companions were more important to him!
“The rest is up to you, Fourth Hokage!” said the tree man solemnly.
Minato smiled, “Ah, I’ll leave the village to you as well! Also, take this.”
What Minato handed over was a specially made kunai of his.
“Don’t worry!”
The tree man took the kunai, and then in a flash of lightning, he disappeared without a trace.
After the tree man disappeared, Obito said fearlessly: “If you miss this meeting, you will never have the chance to keep me.”
“Humph, that’s hard to say!”
As he spoke, Minato had already launched his attack!